ã€ŠAfter Rebirth the Tragic Omega Wins Without Lifting a Fingerã€‹


 CH 1

    Chapter 1 ¨C Rebirth

    An Ji was lying on an operating table. The strong overhead lights made his eyes hurt a little.

    The unfamiliar environment made him a little uneasy, but thinking of Yu Jingmo, who was waiting outside, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited.

    As long as he removed his glands, he could be with Yu Jingmo forever.

    Three years ago, An Ji escaped from his engagement with the royal family and chose Yu Jingmo. In those three years, their relationship grew deeper day by day. During that time, the once obscure and unknown youth became an indispensible high-ranking military officer of the beta rebel army.

    Translations are by vmnovels [dot] com, if you¡¯re reading this anywhere else, then it was stolen.

    The beta rebels led by Yu Jingmo wanted to overthrow the aristocratic hegemony, and the omega camp represented by An Ji wanted to resist social oppression. The two of them hit it off from the start. They established a force that could not be easily underestimated on the fringes of the empire, and they also became the poster couple in the eyes of everyone.

    Until half a year ago¡­

    An Ji accidentally entered estrus due to a shortage of inhibitors, and this incident became a matter that gnawed at Yu Jingmo¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m obviously your boyfriend, but I can only watch you suffer. I don¡¯t want to continue like this.¡±

    After that estrus period, An Ji started thinking about cutting out his glands.

    And today, he was finally laying in an operating room.

    After the anesthetic was injected into his body, An Ji let the nurse turn over his body. Thus, he didn¡¯t see it when all the medical staff¡¯s eyes fell on the back of his head.

    Above the blue facemask was a pair of greedy eyes, cold and fanatical, like a greedy wolf stalking its prey.

    The cold white light fell on the back of An Ji¡¯s neck, and the young man¡¯s delicate neck glowed white under the light.

    ¡°Begin surgery.¡±

    The two surgical robotic arms cut open the back of his neck. It was like smashing a ripe rose. A strong pheromone instantly filled the entire room.

    The removal of the glands was just a minor operation. Half an hour later, someone lifted An Ji and placed him on a chair. Then they wrapped the restraint straps tightly around his body.

    Support the translator. Read this on vmnovels (dot) com

    An Ji tilted his head. The anesthetic still running through his system made his tongue feel heavy. ¡°What¡­ are you guys doing?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the surgery over?

    No one answered him. The chief surgeon simply tied his head to the back of the chair without saying a word.

    Strong anxiety shot through An Ji and he began to struggle.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±

    Immediately afterwards he felt a tingling pain in the back of his neck. An ice-cold liquid soaked into his body, turning half of his body numb.

    An Ji struggled violently, but under the effects of the anesthetics, he was unable to use his strength.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Jingmo¡­? Let him in¡­ If he knows what you guys are doing to me, he definitely won¡¯t let you go¡­¡±

    The young nurse, who was shaving his head, said with a mixture of ridicule and pity: ¡°What a pity. You have such a beautiful face.¡±

    Even with such an embarrassing appearance, An Ji¡¯s face was still good-looking.

    There were tears in his bright eyes, and there was a strong sense of anger and unwillingness in his gaze. That fragile and unyielding expression stirred up their sadism.

    They wanted to hold him up high and attract everyone¡¯s attention, and also wanted to smash him into pieces and grind him into the dust.

    Someone else sneered: ¡°Even General Yu is not pitying him. So what are you pitying him for?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. They¡¯ve been together for so long, but he can give him up so easily.¡±

    ¡°Who said anything about giving up? General Yu treasures him greatly. We¡¯re merely removing a portion of his cerebrum. It won¡¯t kill him. When we send him out of the operating room, An Ji will still be General Yu¡¯s most precious person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the research is successful, we can mass-produce soldiers with strong mental power, and then we can easily take over the empire!¡±

    Talking about the great undertaking of the rebellion, these people all showed fanatical expressions in their eyes, and the negligible bit of sympathy that they were expressing before was quickly forgotten.

    An Ji was at a complete loss.

    Cerebrum?

    Why do they want his cerebrum?

    Mental power?

    Although he accidentally triggered it once half a year ago, it hasn¡¯t happened since then.

    Could it be that this surgery to cut out his glands was a sham, and the real purpose was to deprive him of his spiritual power?

    Translations by Vanilla Muse.

    An Ji¡¯s nails sank tightly into the seat, unable to believe the conjecture in his head.

    He and Yu Jingmo were together for three whole years. He couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would do such a thing to him. There must be some misunderstanding.

    But Yu Jingmo was the one who arranged the doctors for his operation. Yu Jingmo was sitting outside the operating room right now. If the other party didn¡¯t know, would the doctors dare to do such a thing to him?

    So all of this was a conspiracy by Yu Jingmo?

 CH 2

    Chapter 2 ¨C Rebirth

    An Ji¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. It was as if someone was squeezing his heart, and every heartbeat was a dull pain.

    If that was the case, then everything in the past could be explained¡­

    It was no wonder that they¡¯ve been together for three years and Yu Jingmo kept saying that he loved An Ji, but he never touched him. No wonder he found a damaged inhibitor in the trashcan three days after he unexpectedly went into estrus.

    No wonder the other person took him from Capital Star to Junk Star. It was because he would be isolated and without help here, just like a lamb to the slaughter¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until then that An Ji discovered that the sweet spots in the past were stained with layers of arsenic. Unfortunately he was blind as a bat* and endured hardship gladly.

    [*T/N: The Chinese version of ¡°blind as a bat¡± means ¡°to fail to recognize what somebody a bit more perceptive would.¡±]

    The sound of the surgical chainsaw resounded in his ears, like a horn of death.

    An Ji struggled fiercely, but every part of his body was tightly bound. He was unable to resist.

    The sound of the surgical chainsaw was getting closer and closer¡­

    The moment his skull was cut open, An Ji clenched his hands into tight fists and the strong spiritual power of an SSS-level omega spread out in an instant. It was majestic like a stellar explosion.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, outside the operating room there was a blonde young man browsing through the web. He suddenly froze as if he noticed something. He turned off the terminal, and hurried to the operating room.

    Translations are by vmnovels [dot] com, if you¡¯re reading this anywhere else, then it was stolen.

    The moment he opened the door, the strong fragrance of roses swept towards him like a storm. When he saw what was happening in the room, the young man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    The originally clean and tidy operating room had become a mess. Large swatches of blood covered the floor and walls, like giant blood-colored petals, as delicate as red roses.

    None of the people involved in the operation were spared. They all died in strange and terrifying ways.

    With a gloomy expression on his face, Yu Jingmo kicked the head of the attending physician. Stepping on the plasma, he walked to the edge of the operating table.

    In front of him, the once lively youth had turned into a tattered corpse.

    The man¡¯s breath stagnated, and then he immediately stepped forward to untie the restraint belts around An Ji. His movements were strong and his breathing was steady. It was as if he was just doing a most ordinary task.

    However, when he saw the face of the youth in his arms, he finally could not control the violent shaking of his pupils. His eyes were red through and through.

    ¡°An Ji¡­¡± Yu Jingmo¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he lowered his head and kissed his lover¡¯s cold lips.

    An Ji was dead, and he didn¡¯t know until now that he was just a stepping stone in Yu Jingmo¡¯s grand career path.

    Yu Jingmo¡¯s so-called ¡°don¡¯t want him to go through estrus¡± and ¡°don¡¯t want him to be coveted by other Alphas¡± were just false lies.

    What the other person really wanted were his glands and his brain, and to find a way to control mental power through scientific research.

    As an SSS-level spiritual power omega, An Ji¡¯s great control over his power was enough to make countless people envious.

    However, An Ji himself had a good personality. Although he was a core member of the omega movement, he was opposed to killing, and his views were vastly different from the radical rebels headed by Yu Jingmo in terms of political views.

    Because of their different ideals, he and Yu Jingmo often had conflicts. But under the other person¡¯s persuasion, he gradually relaxed his vigilance until the current tragedy happened.

    In a daze, An Ji had a dream.

    He dreamt that he had not gotten lost when he was eight years old, that his parents did not adopt other children, and that he did not escape from the engagement with Li Rong.

    The most important thing was that he never met Yu Jingmo in the dream¡­

    He could have been like most omegas. He would have a warm family. The biggest thing in life was choosing a gentle and considerate husband, and the biggest worry was which outfit to wear to the dinner party tomorrow.

    Support the translator. Read this on vmnovels (dot) com

    Instead of things being like now, where he resolutely chose the most difficult path in life and became a sacrificial victim to various forces.

    News of An Ji¡¯s self-destruction reached the Capital Star and everyone was shocked.

    The prince, who was usually kind and elegant, flew into a rage and led the army to trample the entire Junk Star.

    An Ji would never forget the man¡¯s red eyes, and the broken expressions of his crying parents when they saw his body.

    No, don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m not worth it at all¡­

    An Ji struggled to block his parents. He wanted his family to stop and his younger brother not to be so impulsive. However, no matter how much he shouted, his words could not reach their ears.

    It was just a corpse. It was not worth it at all!

    What¡¯s more, he ran away from home without hesitation and never fulfilled his responsibility as a child for even a day.

    But his parents were still protecting him. They did not hesitate to disperse all the family property. The younger brother, who usually gave him lip to his face, lost his life in order to seek revenge for him.

    An Ji covered his eyes and couldn¡¯t stop crying.

 CH 3

    Chapter 3 ¨C Rebirth

    The people who should have hated him the most, traversed thousands of galaxies after his death, just to give him a proper burial.

    But the lover that he had entrusted his everything to and helped with all his might had led him to this dead end and caused him to die with an unresolved grievance.

    What was even more abhorrent was that the adopted son, An Ning, had used An Ji¡¯s corpse as a threat to force his parents to hand over all their property. He also shamelessly replaced An Ji¡¯s position and became the new light of the omega movement.

    An Ji, who once led countless omegas to discover themselves and resist oppression, died without an intact corpse, while the shameless villain who betrayed his family and stole his reputation was in a high position and enjoyed the glory.

    If An Ji knew that the future would turn out like this, he would rather be an ordinary omega. He wished he had never met Yu Jingmo.

    If life were to start all over again, he would never let himself fall into the same situation he was in now!

    ¡°No way. Baba*, are you really drunk?¡±

    [*T/N: baba ¨C informal way of saying father]

    The sound of loud music mixed with human voices entered An Ji¡¯s ears. It pounded through his head, making him feel like his head was about to explode. An Ji opened his eyes with difficulty and the first thing he saw was a pair of large eyes.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± The youngster in front of him was as thin as a stick, but his eyes were crafty and piercing. He stared at An Ji, assessing him.

    An Ji blinked. His limpid eyes were blank.

    Didn¡¯t he die? Who was this person? Where was he now?

    Translations are by vmnovels [dot] com, if you¡¯re reading this anywhere else, then it was stolen.

    He opened his mouth, only to feel a burning pain in his throat. The other party swiftly handed him a glass of lemonade. An Ji drank deeply. The warm liquid slid down his throat, and An Ji finally came back to his senses.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake,¡± the youngster got visibly happier. Grinning, he said, ¡°I thought Hans got you drunk with just one glass of alcohol.¡±

    An Ji took note of the colorful neon light, the electric music that made his ears hurt, and the swaying crowd of people¡­

    There was no doubt that this was a cheap bar. When he first returned to the Capital Star, he couldn¡¯t stand the aristocrats¡¯ behavior, and he would often come to this kind of place to vent his anger.

    But ever since he left the Capital Star, he has never been to such a place again, so why was he here now?

    An Ji rubbed his brows and said tiredly, ¡°You called Baba?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you, Rich Baba!¡± The youngster¡¯s eyes were bright and he smiled pleasantly at An Ji, ¡°I helped you contact the spacecraft that is going to leave Capital Star. You should pay me the remaining balance now, right?¡±

    ¡°Leaving the Capital Star?¡± An Ji was even more confused.

    He was no longer on Capital Star, so how could he leave it?

    ¡°You¡¯re not regretting it are you?¡± Seeing An Ji¡¯s hesitation, the youngster¡¯s expression became apprehensive, ¡°But even if you regret it, I will not refund you the deposit!¡±

    What kind of mess was this? An Ji was getting a headache from the teenager¡¯s chatter, and he just wanted to go out for some fresh air. But before he could stand up fully, he stumbled a bit, and the youngster reached out to support him.

    ¡°Of course, it would be best if you were kind enough to pay me the balance,¡± the youngster said as he helped him out. ¡°After all, I completed the task well, and I took you to negotiate with Hans.¡±

    Did An Ji owe this boy money?

    This teenager was skinny and shriveled, dressed in tatters, and looked like he couldn¡¯t get enough to eat. An Ji looked at the account balance on his photon computer and was almost blinded by the long string of zeros in it.

    Wait, when did he get so rich?

    An absurd thought emerged. An Ji frowned and looked at the boy, and finally recalled the familiar face from a dusty corner of his memory bank.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Black Cat?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Baba remembered [me]!¡±

    An Ji corrected him: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Baba.¡±

    Black Cat: ¡°All righty, Dad.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    He remembered now. This Black Cat was the intermediary that he had found on the black market back when he wanted to escape the Capital Star. Black Cat was able to help him get in contact with someone who could smuggle him out of Capital Star.

    Support the translator. Read this on vmnovels (dot) com

    But he has left the Capital Star for a long time already, so why was this boy suddenly appearing in front of him here again?

    Just then, An Ji saw his young face reflected on a mirror on the wall. The face was young and bright. It did not look like someone who has experienced hardships!

    A strange thought suddenly arose. An Ji grabbed the green-haired boy¡¯s arm and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What year is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the year 2897 of the cosmic calendar!¡±

    2897? An Ji¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Could he have been reborn?

    Reborn back to three years ago?

    In the year 2897 of the cosmic calendar, he had just been brought back to the Capital Star. His parents were still alive, his brother was healthy, he was still in good health, and his family¡¯s assets had not been stolen away by the adopted son [An Ning].

    More importantly, at this time, he had not met Yu Jingmo yet¡­

    Recalling all the things in the past, An Ji¡¯s eyes felt warm, and he could not help feeling choked up.

    This was great. He was back.

    There was still room for redemption. He could live a completely different life from before.

 CH 4

    Chapter 4 ¨C Kissing

    The so-called black market was a place where there were a lot of gray transactions such as pornography, human trafficking, rare animal auctions, etc. And it was full of various unknown dangers.

    An Ji was an omega. Moreover, he had drunk a glass of spiked alcohol earlier. So he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He quickly transferred a sum of money to Black Cat and asked the other person to bring him away from here.

    Outside the bar was a brightly lit underground city, with neon lights filling the entire sky. As soon as An Ji came out, he was blinded by a billboard.

    The signboard said ¡°Omega Simulation Experience Hall,¡± and off to the side was a risqu¨¦ picture of a penis.

    The ¡°Alien Animal Experience Hall¡± offered phalluses of all shapes, such as dragon, leopard, tentacles, etc¡­

    The shocked expression on An Ji¡¯s face was perhaps too extreme. Black Cat looked at him and said obsequiously, ¡°Baba, do you want to go in and have a look?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    What gave you the misconception that I want to go in and take a look?

    The men smoking under the billboard felt them staring in their direction and whistled: ¡°Hey little cutie, do you want to come over and play? Since you¡¯re so handsome, how about I give it to you for free?¡±

    Translations are by vmnovels [dot] com, if you¡¯re reading this anywhere else, then it was stolen.

    ¡°Bah! You shameless vagrants,¡± Black Cat scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourselves? You have some nerve, aiming for my Baba!¡±

    The men laughed. Instead of getting angry, they just turned around and chatted up another passer-by.

    An Ji breathed a sigh of relief and continued to move forward despite the discomfort of his body.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Black Cat could already feel the heat coming off of An Ji¡¯s body. The worst part was the scent of roses. When the intangible wisps of fragrant roses entered one¡¯s nostrils, it caused nearly unbearable spikes of arousal.

    An Ji was a little dizzy, but he knew that he could not fall down here.

    In his previous life, his pheromones leaked here. While in a state of distress, it was Yu Jingmo who had rescued him. In this lifetime, he definitely did not want to meet that person again.

    ¡°I¡¯m still okay. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± An Ji replied briefly, but just as he finished speaking someone blocked his path.

    Opposite him stood a sturdy blonde young man, and beside him were a few of the young man¡¯s henchmen with vulgar looks in their eyes.

    This was Hans, the star thief leader. He was the smuggler that An Ji had an arrangement with, and also the scum who spiked his drink with inducers at the bar.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for you to be out by yourself, why don¡¯t you follow us back¡­?¡± Hans looked An Ji up and down. His gaze was lewd and vulgar.

    An Ji grabbed Black Cat, turned, and ran. They escaped faster than a mouse.

    Hans: ¡°¡­¡±

    F*ck, he didn¡¯t even get to finish talking!

    His henchmen didn¡¯t expect An Ji to run away so fast. They looked at each other uncertainly. ¡°Big¡­ Big Bro, that omega is gone.¡±

    ¡°Do I need you idiots to point that out?!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Chase after them!¡± Hans waved his hand, and his henchmen rushed out instantly.

    At the entrance to the bar, a punk with purple dyed hair was bragging to the woman next to him: ¡°What do you think? My ride is pretty good, right? The engine is so sexy¡­ hey, what the f*ck?!¡±

    An Ji pushed the punk away and mounted the motorcycle. He turned to Black Cat and shouted, ¡°Get on!¡±

    Black Cat hopped on the motorcycle immediately and wrapped his arms securely around An Ji¡¯s waist.

    Support the translator. Read this on vmnovels (dot) com

    ¡°Hey, what the f*ck are you doing?!¡± The punk had a look of bewilderment on his face. ¡°This is my new ride! It cost fifty thousand star coins!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying it!¡± An Ji raised his right hand, and the sound of money transferring between accounts rang out along with the roar of the motorcycle engine.

    The punk opened his account and saw that ¨C my god ¨C there was an extra one hundred thousand star coins in it.

    ¡°Thanks, bro!¡± The punk immediately changed his tune. With a smile, he sent air kisses to An Ji. ¡°Come to me next time you need to buy a vehicle~!¡±

    Vroom-

    His answer was the sound of an engine roaring to life.

    The rumbling engine of the motorcycle filled the entire street. The steel beast sped down the narrow street and soon disappeared from sight.

    Unfortunately, under the influence of the inducer, Anj Ji¡¯s body quickly became weak and he was unable to concentrate, so he had to park the vehicle in an unobstructed alley.

    Enduring the discomfort of his body, he instructed Black Cat: ¡°Help me buy an inhibitor.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

 CH 5

    Chapter 5 ¨C Kissing

    Black Cat got on the motorcycle and rode off in a wobbly line.

    An Ji hid himself in the shadows. Only after spraying himself all over with a pheromone blocker spray did he breath a sigh of relief. His collar felt somewhat tight and he tugged at it weakly.

    With him hidden behind a billboard, no one seemed to notice that an omega was about to go into heat.

    Pretty soon, An Ji heard footsteps heading towards him. At first, he thought it was a passerby, so he didn¡¯t pay much heed. It was hard to focus with the constant scorching heat in his body. He didn¡¯t have the extra energy or attention to be vigilant against passersby.

    However, gradually, the footsteps got closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of the billboard.

    Translations are by vmnovels [dot] com, if you¡¯re reading this anywhere else, then it was stolen.

    ¡°Big Bro, we found him!¡± A lackey said excitedly. ¡°Just now, I saw him hiding over here with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°Orange scented pheromones? Perfect. I love drinking orange juice.¡± There was a vulgar light in Hans¡¯s eyes. He stretched out a hand to lift the large newsprint. ¡°Here I come, little kitty¡­¡±

    ¡°Meow¨C!¡± A stray cat jumped out from behind the newsprint. It ruthlessly swatted out with its sharp claws.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Hans closed his eyes subconsciously. A flaming pain yawned across his cheek. He cradled his face in his hands. A warm and satiny liquid was leaking out from between his fingers.

    ¡°F*ck! [He] ran away!¡±

    Hans looked up. His eyes swept around in a circle and homed in on a dark shadow that was hurrying away.

    ¡°After him! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    Noticing the movement behind him, An Ji immediately changed from fast walking to sprinting!

    This intersection was full of intricate alleys. An Ji nimbly traversed the space and gradually widened the distance between him and his pursuers.

    An Ji came to a stop and leaned against a wall gasping harshly for breath. He was extremely exhausted.

    However, his fortunate circumstance did not last long and he soon heard the footsteps of his pursuers. An Ji let out a curse and got ready to leave. He had just managed to get his legs steady under him when a hand grabbed him before he could leave and pulled him into an alley.

    ¡°Let go of me¡­ oh¡­¡±

    A big hand covered his mouth. Then immediately afterwards an arm tightened around his waist. An Ji lost his balance and fell into someone¡¯s broad embrace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A low and slightly hoarse voice said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Rong.¡±

    An Ji¡¯s movements turned sluggish, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Li Rong? As in that cheap* fianc¨¦ of his, that Li Rong?

    [*T/N: Cheap here is not indicative of financial status or personality. In Chinese when people say ¡°cheap¡± followed by a relation such as ¡°fianc¨¦, brother, mother, grandpa, etc¡± it means something along the lines of ¡°a relationship that was easily attained.¡± Usually, the speaker did not purposely seek out that relationship. For example, in transmigration stories, when the protagonist goes to a new world and takes on someone else¡¯s identity they gain a ¡°cheap family.¡±]

    An Ji turned around and an angular face came into view.

    So this was how Li Rong looked like in his youth.

    Li Rong was wearing a wide black hooded cloak, and almost his entire body was hidden in the darkness. Only a small portion of his face was exposed. He had sword-like brows* and a fiery gaze. He looked a little younger than An Ji remembered.

    [*T/N: thick and straight brows]

    Although they were engaged to each other, they seldom saw one another in their previous life, and An Ji¡¯s deepest memory of Li Rong was contrarily after his death.

    It was only after his death that he realized how ashamed he was to face Li Rong and how he had failed the other man. He owed Li Rong a thank you and an apology.

    An Ji opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say any words of apology.

    He was such a hot mess right now. He never thought that they would reunite again under such circumstances. Due to the influence of the inducer, An Ji¡¯s mind was in chaos and he was tottering on the verge of collapse. It was very likely that Li Rong would be in danger because of him.

    Support the translator. Read this on vmnovels (dot) com

    ¡°Do you feel really bad?¡± Li Rong asked in a low voice. He pulled on the black robe to cover up An Ji¡¯s body with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right¡­¡± An Ji let out a breath of hot air. His voice was a little hoarse due to the influence of his body, and inexplicably took on a somewhat seductive aura.

    ¡°My car is parked outside. Quickly¡­ shh!¡±

    There was the sound of footsteps. Li Rong¡¯s broad figure immediately enveloped An Ji.

    An Ji was protected by Li Rong in his arms. Li Rong¡¯s thick robe tightly covered his body. An Ji¡¯s nose was full of the other person¡¯s pheromone smell.

    Li Rong¡¯s scent smelled like the cold and slightly bitter smell of fir trees. Combined with the heat of his body, it mixed together into an addictive hormonal scent.

    Tall body, strong arms, and boiling hot skin¡­ This top-notch pheromone belonging to an SSS-level alpha enveloped An Ji from all directions. An Ji, who was on the verge of going into heat, was put into a more and more precarious situation.

    An Ji¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. Rationality was telling him that he should leave now regardless of everything, but his emotional side made him halt in place. He wanted to chase that ineffable attractive force.

 CH 6

    Chapter 6 ¨C Kissing

    An Ji and Li Rong embraced under the flickering neon lights.

    Their bodies were tightly stitched together, almost merging into one.

    ¡°Boss! I just saw him go in!¡±

    A voice came from outside the alley, and suddenly An Ji was pulled back to his senses. His body trembled, subconsciously trying to escape, but the man behind him tightly held his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Li Rong changed his posture, trapping An Ji between himself and the wall. He covered An Ji with his tall figure so tightly that not even a strand of An Ji¡¯s hair could be exposed outside.

    Translations are by vmnovels [dot] com, if you¡¯re reading this anywhere else, then it was stolen.

    One after another, the star thieves pursued An Ji up to here, but they found themselves crammed together at the mouth of the alley. None of them dared to take another step forward.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Hans pushed his lackeys away irritably and squeezed in.

    The moment he entered the alley, the top-notch pheromones of an SSS-level alpha overwhelmed his senses and he was frozen in place.

    Hans¡¯s pupils shrank. It was as if a hand was squeezing his heart, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    He felt absolutely crushed.

    As a star thief that has shed blood before, his perception of danger has been carved into his very nerves.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­

    After four seconds, that SSS-level alpha withdrew his oppressive pheromones, and Hans finally returned to his senses. By then,Hans¡¯s legs were trembling, his gaze was dull, and it felt like he was dragging around a tired body. It was as if he had aged ten years in an instant.

    The star thieves no longer dared to take a step forward, and dispersed like birds and beasts.

    In the alley, An Ji grabbed Li Rong¡¯s robe and couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.

    The pheromones that were like a life-threatening sharp blade to other alphas were like a life-saving strand to him.

    The warm fir scent penetrated into his body, soothing every cell of his manic depression.

    So this was how formidable one hundred percent matching pheromones could be like?

    In his last life, An Ji left because of the ridiculous notion of: ¡°I don¡¯t want pheromone to decide my love.¡± It was only now that he knew how precious a one hundred percent match was.

    The heat that he was helpless to do anything about was subsiding little by little just by being held in Li Rong¡¯s arms. The soothing powers of pheromones really lived up to its reputation.

    The bad thing was that it was somewhat addicting. Even though they were pressed up against each other, it was not enough.

    The body was insatiably clamoring for more.

    He wanted much more.

    In his previous life, An Ji was exposed to great amounts of cosmic radiation during the chaos of war. On top of that, he injected inhibitors into his body for a long time. Although the inhibitors managed to stop his heat, the mental stress got worse and worse by the day.

    As a beta, Yu Jingmo could not comfort him at all [with pheromones].

    An Ji didn¡¯t want Yu Jingmo to worry, so every time he would smile and say that it was nothing. But in the dead of night, the pain ripped apart his body again and again, leaving him lying on the bed like a wild dog that was kicked in the stomach, losing all his dignity as a human being.

    Support the translator. Read this on vmnovels (dot) com

    No one knew how terrible that period of his life was, and that was one of the reasons why he agreed to have the glands removal surgery. It was just that he never expected it would lead to this kind of consequence¡­

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A deep voice pulled him back to the present.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about whether I want to kiss you or not.¡± An Ji blurted out.

    The alley was quiet for a moment. The red and blue neon lights kept flashing, causing the puddles on the ground to flicker with multiple colors.

    Li Rong did not answer.

    His angular face was hidden in the darkness, making it impossible to see his expression.

    But that was enough, An Ji read the rejection from his silence.

    That¡¯s right, although they have a marriage contract their relationship was as alien as two strangers.

    Li Rong¡¯s willingness to rescue him just now was already considered extreme benevolence and him doing his duty [as a fianc¨¦]. But An Ji improperly desired a kiss. He was simply a pervert.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you don¡¯t want to, then forget it¡­¡± An Ji realized how aggressive he was being. He reached out and pushed Li Rong away, preparing to find another way to get through this heat.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as An Ji turned around, Li Rong pulled on his wrist. A big palm suddenly cradled the back of his head, forcing An Ji to life his chin.

    An Ji asked: ¡°What are you doing¡­ oh¡­¡±

    Any more exclamations were blocked.

    The man suddenly pushed An Ji against the wall, and his kiss fell upon An Ji like a lightning strike.

 CH 7

    ¡°The nobles have fallen, and the capital star has rotted.¡± Yu Jingmo stretched out his hand to him and said with a smile, ¡°An Ji, come with me to the junk star, to create a free and equal world.¡±

    No, don¡¯t go, just refuse him! Junk stars have no freedom and equality at all, some were just a new round of oppression!

    An Ji shouted frantically at his former self, but as if there was a layer of mist, he could only watch his former self full of hope and stepping into a trap.

    ¡°An Ji, please help us decide! Yesterday, a group of Beta soldiers came to the hospital. They¡­ they even molested me while we were bandaging, and one of them even put his hand into my skirt! He asked me to marry him, And let me have a baby for him!! Why? Haven¡¯t we come to an equal world??¡±

    ¡°Ask me why I want to touch his ass? Oh, isn¡¯t that obvious? You Omegas eat ours and use ours , what¡¯s the matter with letting you have some children? Isn¡¯t that your duty? What else can you do besides having children?¡±

    ¡°An Ji, you must also understand me. There were so many energetic Betas in the army who look delicate and tender every day. It¡¯s normal to have an uncontrollable reaction.¡±

    ¡°Traitor! Since you said you didn¡¯t betray the organization, then you should break up with Yu Jingmo now!¡±

    ¡°Go on, the glands were just a product of oppression. After the operation, you will be completely free.¡±

    ¡°If the research is successful, we can mass-produce soldiers with strong mental power, and the empire will not be able to capture it by then.¡±

    ¡­ The pain extends from the back of the neck to every inch of the body. Ten fingers grabbed the sheets, and the clothes were messy, as if in great pain.

    Immediately afterwards, time quickly went back and he saw Li Rong leading the imperial fleet to attack Junk Star, with a solemn expression and sad eyes.

    He saw his parents kneeling in front of An Ning, humbled and humbled, like ants.

    He saw that An Ning was aloof, with a face full of disdain: ¡°Fake nobles, every pore is filled with filth. Hand over the property, and I will return An Ji¡¯s body to you.¡± The past scenes were in front of him. It stopped flashing, accompanied by an earth-shaking pain. It was as if the body was penetrated by a cold poisonous snake, and even the soul trembled.

    An Ji suddenly woke up from the nightmare, his face pale and terrified.

    The wind blew the white curtains, and there was the chirping of birds outside the window.

    Today is a sunny day. The flowers spread their petals in the morning dew. The sun shines on the carpet through the curtains.

    Quietly ¨C Sitting on the bed, after a long while, I lowered my head, buried my face in my palm, and let out a long sigh of relief.

    He likes the sun, and he wanted to continue sleeping for a while.

    The junk star was at the very edge of the empire, extremely far away from the star, and the entire planet is shrouded in fog all the year round. Cold, gray, and depressed, this is synonymous with all junk stars, and he can¡¯t remember how long he hasn¡¯t seen the sun.

    An Ji laid on the soft big bed, let the sun shine all over his body, and fell into a deep sleep again.

    At the same time, a sneaky figure appeared outside the window.

    It was An Can who just came back from an alien galaxy this morning.

    After hearing that An Ji ran away from home, An Can drove out without saying a word. Unexpectedly, he was busy for most of the day, and someone told him that An Ji was not running away from home at all, but that he had just made an appointment with his fianc¨¦.

    An Can was so angry that he almost didn¡¯t mention it. He was racing all the way, and finally came back in the morning, and he came to An Ji without even drinking a mouthful of hot water.

    An Can and An Ji were brothers who have grown up since childhood, and they have lived together for ten years.

    However, An Can¡¯s expression was completely different at this moment.

    The sharp facial features of the young man were tinged with anger, and he stared at An Ji on the bed, as if he wanted to catch the other party in his eyes, or he was about to rush up and eat him in the next moment.

    He didn¡¯t understand, since An Ji was going to leave, why didn¡¯t he leave with him? Obviously they were such close brothers.

    In Junk Star, An Ji didn¡¯t leave him at the most difficult moment, but when they returned to Capital Star, the man actually left him!

    Until now, An Can can still recall the feeling when he was abandoned, surprised, flustered, lost¡­ and then followed by anger!

    Obviously it doesn¡¯t matter where he is, as long as he can be by his brother¡¯s side.

    An Can recklessly looked at the boy on the bed, his dark pupils filled with possessiveness. He didn¡¯t know why his brother came back, but he knew that he would never let him leave him again.

    ¡°An Can,¡± a familiar voice suddenly interrupted him, ¡°What were you doing there?¡±

    An Can turned around and met Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s surprised face.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± An Can said lightly, releasing his hands and jumping down.

    From the 4-meter-high windowsill, he jumped down without blinking his eyes!

    ¡°Are you dying? How scary is it to jump from such a high height?!¡± Xu Jing¡¯an hurried over, ¡°Are you injured? I¡¯ll call the doctor to see!¡±

    An Can seemed to dislike the approach of the other party, he subconsciously Taking two steps back, he just staggered the hand that Xu Jing¡¯an had stretched out.

    Xu Jing¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her hand was so embarrassingly stopped in mid-air, neither advancing nor retreating for a while.

    An Can was silent for a while, and then added hard: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until An Can¡¯s figure disappeared from sight that Xu Jing¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense nerves also eased.

    To be honest, she was a little afraid of An Can. Not based on Omega¡¯s fear of Alpha, but something more personal.

    An Can was very different, different from most of the Alphas of Capital Star.

    The Capital Star is far from war, although genes and society endow Capital Star Alpha with aggressiveness, but in daily communication, you can clearly feel that they were harmless, because they were civilized people who have been domesticated.

    But An Can was different. There was no trace of modern civilization on his body. He was almost cold in silence, like a sharp blade that was ready to see blood at any time. Only his master could call upon anyone who touched him.

    In Xu Jing¡¯s mind, An Can¡¯s soft and cute appearance in his childhood appeared, but she couldn¡¯t connect the two people anyway.

    If they hadn¡¯t been lost by her, they wouldn¡¯t be what they were today¡­

    Xu Jing¡¯an held back the choking in her throat and closed her eyes.

    It was she who was sorry for them¡­

    The An family owed too much to those two children.

    When he woke up again, An Ji heard a tinkling sound. He glanced at the time and found that it was already noon.

    ¡°Oops, be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡± In the lobby on the first floor, Xu Jing¡¯an held the small folding fan and directed the transportation.

    An Ji walked down the stairs: ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Aiya? Are you awake?¡± Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately took An Ji¡¯s hand to the pile of things, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then Life must not be sloppy, I will prepare some daily necessities for you and your brother.¡±

    Said to be daily necessities, but Xu Jing¡¯an cared so much about her two sons that she had arranged the bedroom to be foolproof long before they came back. Now all kinds of precious gifts have been added, and anyone of them could be used to cover the living expenses of the two brothers in the past year.

    An Ji opened his mouth and said stunned: ¡°This is too much¡­¡±

    The hall of several hundred square meters is full of piles, Ms. Xu Jing¡¯an will not move the entire shopping mall?

    Being stared at by An Ji, Xu Jing¡¯an pinched the folding fan, and her delicate face showed a bit of nervousness: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like, so I was ready.¡±

    After ten years of separation, Xu Jing¡¯an really doesn¡¯t know what he likes.

    All they brought were dolls, beautiful clothes, precious gems, which looked luxurious and beautiful, but were all not necessary things for An Ji.

    An Ji thought so, but the words he said were completely different.

    ¡°Thank you Mom, I like it very much.¡± He picked up a chain in his hand and said enviously, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to have such a beautiful necklace.¡±

    ¡°¡­Son,¡± Xu Jing¡¯an hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s the waist chain.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­?¡±

    Are your omega¡¯s waists so thin?

    But now is not the time to struggle with these details, An Ji quickly reacted and said it again in the tone just now: ¡°I have wanted such a beautiful waist chain for a long time.¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±

    It doesn¡¯t have to be.

    ¡°I just said your stuff is not good!¡± An Yanming took advantage of the robbery and squeezed over, and said enthusiastically, ¡°An Ji, look at what I gave you, don¡¯t you want to use the armor? The training must not be less, Dad will build it for you. In the physical fitness training room, I also hired two fighting coaches for you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of bad idea do you have? How can you teach your son this kind of thing?¡± Xu Jing¡¯an was not happy, ¡°Which Omega have you seen practicing fighting? What should I do if he¡¯s injured?¡±

    An Yanming: ¡°He¡¯s not injured now, will you wait for him to go to the Betattlefield and get injured again?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean to go to the battlefield?¡± Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You still want my son to go to the battlefield? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the mecha go to the battlefield? That¡¯s the mecha of Master Clear Sky. ¡°

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what mecha, I finally found my son, I won¡¯t allow you to send him out!¡±

    ¡°Dad~Mom~!¡± I like them very much, thank you.¡±

    His voice was not loud, but for a moment, both of them were quiet.

    Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s body froze, and then a bit of shyness appeared, and she whispered, ¡°If you like it, I will give you what I see later.¡±

    An Ji¡¯s refusal had to be said, but when he confronts Xu Jing¡¯an looking forward to it, he subconsciously changed his mind and said, ¡°Okay.¡± In the last life, he never took the initiative to ask whoever wanted something. Even if he got help from others, he must return it twice.

    But he never knew that it turned out that accepting the kindness of someone close was also a way of expressing intimacy.

    To a certain extent, rejecting parental overtures is shutting out parental concerns.

    Beside him, Xu Jing¡¯an, who had been praised, had already started to add to the shopping cart. He bought a lot without blinking, and suddenly remembered something, and quickly said: ¡°By the way, tonight is the Queen¡¯s birthday party, what do you think? Come with us?¡±

    He said it was the Queen¡¯s birthday party, but it wasn¡¯t just that.

    An empire is, in a sense, an empire shared by royalty and nobles. Although the founding emperor, Li Han, took the road of dictatorship, he could not rely on a single Li family to support such a huge empire.

    Behind the royal family, there were countless noble families with stakes in them. On the one hand, they occupy most of the empire¡¯s resources, and on the other hand, they maintain the ruling position of the royal family.

    The two were closely related and inseparable.

    This queen¡¯s birthday also includes diplomatic activities that establish diplomatic relations between the empire and the republic.

    As for those Omegas who were raised in the boudoir, they would not miss this opportunity. This was an important occasion for them to make friends and fall in love.

    On the other hand, Xu Jing¡¯an was still somewhat vain after all. Her son was finally found, and he is so beautiful, but he must not be taken out to make the little sisters jealous.

    An Ji had no interest in this kind of activity, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but on second thought, Li Rong, the queen¡¯s birthday, he (LR) must be here.

    He is not a twisted character, and he will not wait for others to pursue. Since he has decided to develop a relationship with Li Rong, he must seize every opportunity to act, so he nodded and said yes.

    Xu Jing¡¯an was very happy, and just after lunch, she called a styling group to take care of An Ji¡¯s hair and nails.

    After 4 hours, the drowsy An Ji was woken up, and the torture-like shape finally ended.

    ¡°Wow~!¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed when he saw An Ji, who had a new look in front of him.

    Even the taciturn stylist opened his mouth with some admiration: ¡°You are very beautiful.¡±

    Seventeen or eighteen years old is just the right age. At this time, he still has the innocence of youth, but he also has the elegance of a young man.

    An Ji looked up at himself in the mirror, his hair was black, his eyes were bright, his skin as white as fresh snow sank into his silk shirt, revealing a small half-raised Adam¡¯s apple. This was a typical Omega appearance, delicate and fragile.

    Only a pair of eyes, sharp and cold, revealing a bit of chill, enough to make all those who covet him tremble.

    This is the peace of mind after rebirth.

    Fate has been unfair to him, life has created hardships for him, and despair is trying to defeat him non-stop.

    An Ji cursed, begged, and gave up, but in the end he still managed to hold on.

    In the mirror, he was radiant and impeccable.

    But when he closed his eyes, what appeared in his mind was the noble young boy who was crying quietly while eating moldy bread, the ruthless boy who used a chopstick to pierce the hooligan who molested his younger brother, and the one lying on the operating table, A young man who perished with those who betrayed him.

    In the past, he had been bruised all over, but he had also cast a layer of hard armor on him.

    He saw that he had traveled through a long time, through the vast universe, and walked in front of his former self, and said: Persevere, you will eventually be able to live the way you want.

 CH 8

    In the evening, the white car passed through the towering palace, the sparkling lake, and finally stopped at the thousand-person banquet hall in the middle of the lake.

    Thousands of years ago, after the founding emperor fixed the capital, Xingxing, he built a huge palace with great construction.

    Since then, it has been repaired and expanded by generations of emperors, and finally formed this huge and magnificent building complex that is comparable to a world heritage site. In addition to the daily life of the royal family, it also covers most of the central authority.

    It was already evening, and the setting sun swayed a dazzling golden light on the lake, illuminating the white marble railings in a gentle and elegant manner.

    ¡°Brother is entering the palace for the first time? Would you like me to introduce you to the precautions?¡± An Ning appeared in front of An Ji in a white suit, his hair was curled into a delicate arc, his face was gentle and considerate, ¡°If it is in terms of etiquette, whatever goes wrong is the loss of An¡¯s family¡¯s face.¡±

    An Ji glanced down at An Ning, and said coldly, ¡°No need.¡±

    He is half a head taller than An Ning. The illusion of a sharp edge.

    It¡¯s just a country bumpkin, showing a noble and glamorous attitude to anyone!

    ¡°Are you really not listening?¡± An Ning resisted the urge to roll his eyes and judo softly, ¡°There¡¯s an Omega talent show tonight, if you¡¯re not going to prepare anything, you¡¯re probably going to lose face at home.¡±

    An Ji picked the point: ¡°If I lose face of An family, what¡¯s your business?¡±

    ¡± You¡ª¡± An Ning¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    These words were so cruel that they almost pointed to his nose and scolded, ¡°You were an adopted son, what qualifications do you have to take care of me,  a genuine young master?¡±.

    An Ning gritted his teeth angrily, but unfortunately, he always portrayed a quiet and handsome man. Seeing that more and more people around him were paying attention to this, he had to hold back his anger and try to squeeze out a gentle smile.

    Forget it, don¡¯t bother with him now, he has a way to teach himself a lesson!

    In fact, An Ning thought too much just now. Few people cared about his face, because most people came to see An Ji.

    An Ji was 1.8 meters tall, and was standing there wearing that custom-made evening dress, his long legs were very eye-catching.

    His appearance was superior, but what is more outstanding is his temperament. In the era when Omegas in the entire empire pursued softness as beauty, An Ji was like a cold ice man, tearing a cold hole in the decadent high society.

    Let anyone see this scene and can¡¯t help but admire the perfection of the Creator.

    An Ji put one hand in his pocket and slowly swayed inside. Many people who wanted to strike up a conversation were stunned by his cold aura. It was hard for someone to muster up the courage, but unexpectedly they just took a step and saw a woman holding An Ji¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mom?¡± An Ji¡¯s movements froze for a moment, he was not used to being in such close contact with people, and subconsciously wanted to draw out his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Xu Jing¡¯an tightened her claws and reached out to grab An Can at the end of the team.

    An Can stood aside in a black suit. He didn¡¯t seem to be used to this outfit. His sharp brows were furrowed, and he tugged at his bow tie irritably. It looked like a beast bound in chains, as if it was about to explode in the next moment.

    His irritability level reached its peak after Xu Jing¡¯an approached, and his body was tense, dodging Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s arm as if avoiding the enemy¡¯s attack.

    Xu Jing¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Can didn¡¯t realize that there was anything wrong with his actions just now, he stood coldly aside, his dark pupils were full of vigilance.

    Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s arm was suspended in mid-air, trembling invisibly. As if nothing had happened, she retracted his hand and tried her best to show a smile, but when she met An Can¡¯s defensive eyes, the meager smile quickly disappeared, and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°An Can,¡± An Ji said solemnly, ¡°Come here.¡±

    An Can frowned even more: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± An Ji repeated.

    An Can stood there and looked back quietly, the two lines of sight collided in the air, as if they were engaged in a silent confrontation.

    After a long time, An Can sighed inaudibly, and took the initiative to reach out to hold Xu Jing¡¯an, and the pair of mother and son walked in hand in hand.

    Behind them, An Ning stared at An Ji, his carefully drawn eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    After the dinner started, An Ji got rid of Xu Jing¡¯an and found an unobtrusive place to hide and eat.

    He has so many memories of hunger that now every time he eats, he has to eat until he stops.

    It¡¯s a pity that the clothes he wore today were too fitting, and An Ji can¡¯t fit in a quarter of his usual food intake. Watching the waiter get on the new steak, he couldn¡¯t help but take another piece, and he choked.

    Just when he was scrambling to find water to drink, a glass of cool lemonade was handed over.

    An Ji took the cup and drank it, only to find An Yao standing opposite him when he looked up, looking at him with a smile from the corner of his eyes.

    An Ji: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Are you used to coming back these days?¡± An Yao sat down beside him and said in a natural tone, ¡°If there is anything you need help with, you can tell me, although my abilities are limited, the small things are still okay. I can help.¡±

    At this time, An Yao was a sophomore at the School of Political Science at Imperial University, and he was in the same class as Li Rong. Imperial University was a super famous school ranked first in the capital star, and the School of Political Science is a star major, cultivating generations of managers of the Empire.

    It can be said that he has already stepped into the aristocratic Alpha circle halfway.

    When An Ning was still engaged in house fights, he had already paved the way for his future, and even if he left An Jia now, it would not have much impact on him.

    He said that being able to help is not a big deal, but that he really has a certain amount of strength.

    But An Ji didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, just gave him a cold look and didn¡¯t answer.

    An Yao was not annoyed, but told the story on his own: ¡°There was a pond where I lived when I was a child, and I thought it must be the largest lake in the world. Later, a classmate went to Capital Star and said that Lake Biwa is bigger than my doorstep. I didn¡¯t believe it, and when we argued with him, neither of us could convince anyone, and we finally had a hard fight.¡±

    ¡°I won, so I am convinced again that no matter how big the lake is, there is no lake larger than the one in front of my house.¡± In the crowded banquet hall, An Yao¡¯s voice was very soft, rather than talking to others, it was better to say that he was talking to himself.

    ¡°Afterwards, my parents died unexpectedly, and the An family adopted me. When the space shuttle crossed Lake Biwa, no one knew how shattered my heart was under my calm exterior.¡±

    An Ji opened his mouth, but did not speak after all. .

    ¡°I went back to my hometown not long ago, and I found out that the pond that I thought was boundless when I was young was actually just a small puddle. Oh, a small puddle,¡± An Yao laughed at himself, ¡°but how can I treat that as a lake?¡±

    An Ji raised his head and suddenly understood the other party¡¯s intention.

    An Yao: ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to the An family for their adoption. They changed my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gold that always shines,¡± An Ji said calmly, ¡°You were good enough, even if you haven¡¯t been adopted, with your intelligence, it won¡¯t be much worse.¡±

    An Yao laughed: ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    An Ji pursed his lips and said nothing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to test me,¡± An Yao stood up and said while tidying up his clothes, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t give you any trouble, and I can provide you with appropriate help.¡±

    At that moment, he knew that, An Yao¡¯s pursuit has long been out of An Jia. He has successfully used An Jia as a springboard, allowing himself to stand on a higher platform.

    ¡°An Yao, that¡¯s the younger brother you just found? Can you introduce me?¡± A young man bumped An Yao¡¯s shoulder and looked at An Ji in a meaningful way.

    The engagement of An Ji and Li Rong has not yet spread to the children of the aristocratic family. The alphas with strong hormones at the scene couldn¡¯t move their eyes after seeing An Ji.

    ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing, even such a beautiful Omega brother didn¡¯t even tell us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hide it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? They are brothers?¡±

    ¡°A adopted son, they were not related by blood.¡±

    Everyone in their circle knew that An Yao was the adopted son, but almost no one looked down on him.

    ¡°Fuck off, don¡¯t count on me, like to go by yourself.¡± An Yao sent a few friends who wanted him to lead him and turned around to light a cigarette in the garden. He originally wanted to relax, but unexpectedly An Ning rushed over the next moment and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you? Even if you don¡¯t help me deal with An Ji, you even took the initiative to show him favor?!¡±

    Smoking doesn¡¯t make people clean, An Yao let out a ¡°tsk¡± and put out the cigarette in his hand.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± An Ning was really anxious, and couldn¡¯t help but urged again.

    He didn¡¯t even know what was going on. Since An Ji came back, everything in the family has changed.

    The parents who originally doted on him turned all their attention, and the eldest brother, who had always been cold and indifferent, also began to show his affection to him. How could he still have his place in this family!

    ¡°Looking at our ten years of friendship, I also remind you,¡± An Yao narrowed his eyes, and his gold-rimmed glasses flashed in the twilight, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trouble An Ji again, or you will be ruined one day sooner or later. It¡¯s in your own hands.¡±

    An Ning¡¯s face sank, and his eyebrows were twisted together: ¡°So you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me to take back An Jia?¡±

    An Yao sneered, a bit of disdain and pity on his face. Just when An Ning thought he was going to say something, the man walked into the hall without looking back.

    The heavy door was pushed open by the waiter, laughter poured out like mercury, and he was like a clown who was turned away, no one looked at this adopted son again.

    An Ning clenched his teeth, and there was a strong unwillingness in his eyes.

    Why would he give up his place when An Ji came back? Why did An Ji take away all the favors that belonged to him when he came back? He is the young master of the An family, and he wants to take back everything that belongs to him!

    / / /

    In the banquet hall, An Ji has already started to eat the second round.

    He didn¡¯t know where Li Rong was today, but he (AJ) disappeared halfway through the banquet. An Ji sent back a few Alphas who came to chat with him, and was considering whether to go search for Li Rong, when he found a few dark shadows cast in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªAn Ning walked over with a few people who supported him.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± An Ji reluctantly gave them a look.

    An Ning: ¡°It¡¯s time for the Omega talent show in a while, I came over to tell you.¡±

    An Ji said ¡°oh¡± and continued to eat without raising his head.

    An Ning waited beside him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect that this person hadn¡¯t said a word other than ¡°Oh¡± just now. Eat, eat, were you a pig? Why don¡¯t you get fat?

    ¡°Anything else?¡± An Ji sensed An Ning¡¯s approach, and waved his hand impatiently, ¡°I understand what I just said, you can go down.¡±

    Of course he had something to do. What if you leave? He is not a messenger!

    ¡°Brother, have you prepared any shows?¡± An Ning smiled, ¡°The queen has always been close to people, and is willing to use this platform to show us herself. There were not many opportunities like this, so don¡¯t miss it.¡±

    An Ji looked at the dazzling array of food without raising his eyes: ¡°No performances.¡±

    An Ning: ¡°We know you didn¡¯t learn anything in Junk Star, otherwise choose something simpler, how about poetry reading?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Singing and dancing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How about playing the piano? You know, this is a must-have for Omegas.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not going to be that way. It¡¯s too embarrassing for the An family, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my brother is in difficult conditions.¡± Just tell me what you know.¡±

    An Ji, who was full and well-fed, put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth slowly, and then raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do,¡± An Ning smiled gently, ¡± We all know that you just came back from Junk Star. After all, we have never been to that kind of place before, so we want to see you bring a new experience.¡±

    ¡°A new experience?¡± An Ji curved his lips and smiled strangely. , ¡°It may be really new to you.¡±

    An Ning: ¡°What?¡±

    An Ji suddenly stood up, stared at An Ning¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°I will use a fork to take out people within a second. Their eyes, I will use a knife to dismember people into 108 pieces, and I will catch the Bugs, remove their heads and eat their bodies.¡±

    Every time he said a word, he took a step closer to An Ning, and when he finished speaking, the person was already standing in front of An Ning.

    Beautiful and fierce, like a famous sword that exudes cold air.

    An Ning broke down in a cold sweat. He wanted to squeeze out a nonchalant smile, but when he met An Ji¡¯s eyes, it was as if he was being grabbed by the back of his neck. He was frozen in place and couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Do you want me to perform for you?¡± An Ji grabbed the silver fork from the table and said coldly, ¡°Would you like to experience gouging out your eyes, dismembering, or getting your head off?¡±

 CH 9

    Several Omegas have seen this kind of battle, and their faces were instantly red and white.

    But there were also warriors who want to fight again. Under An Ning¡¯s push, a blond Omega stood up and said aggressively: ¡°You know that we don¡¯t want this kind of performance, do you deliberately bully people?¡±

    An Ji was sitting on a chair. To deal with a crayfish, it is very fast. Because of the action of leaning over to take the water glass, his neck and back pulled out a nice arc. The dazzling lights poured down from his side, coating him with a layer of soft silver light, making the already glamorous him even more unattainable.

    Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s so beautiful¡­ The blond Omega sneered suddenly, and then spit out a pooh.

    Bullying his friends, no matter how good-looking he is, he is still a bad person! He is not afraid of him!

    ¡°How come I¡¯m not polite at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± An Ji interrupted him, and said coldly and unquestionably, ¡°Speak again and beat you.¡±

    You, you, you¡­!

    The Omega couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, his pink mouth opened and closed, shaking like he had Parkinson¡¯s. You don¡¯t need to guess at all to know how shattered his mental activity was.

    ¡°Look at your brother!¡± An Ji was so powerful that he (blondie) didn¡¯t dare to get angry at An Ji, so he turned his head and complained to An Ning, ¡°Ah, ah, I¡¯m so mad! How can there be someone like him!!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t either. The way,¡± An Ning sighed, with a bit of worry on his face at the right time, ¡°I reminded him before, but he just came back from Junk Star and doesn¡¯t know Omega etiquette at all.¡±

    ¡°What Omega etiquette! You don¡¯t even know the basic etiquette of being a human being!¡± The blond Omega called out, ¡°Look at his sitting posture, you must be crazy!¡±

    Not far away, An Ji was leaning his back on the chair, his legs spread apart, slightly. He raised his jaw and looked at the noble boys in front of him.

    This was a very confident posture, because it is too aggressive. Except for Alpha and a few Beta who were in high positions, almost no one will sit like this anymore, not to mention Omegas who have been taught to be gentle and virtuous since childhood.

    ¡°My God!¡± More people noticed him and exclaimed exaggeratedly, with those frightened eyes that seemed to be looking at some kind of monster.

    ¡°He actually sat! He actually showed his place¡­!¡±

    ¡°Why is he so scary? Even a junk star knows basic etiquette, right? Or he can¡¯t even recite the ¡°Omega Code of Conduct¡± Come down?¡±

    An Ji rolled his eyes and saw the expressions on the faces of those Omegas who were about to faint, if it wasn¡¯t for his trousers, he would have thought he was walking birds in the public (naked).

    An Ji was about to go search for Li Rong. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. He got up and said directly, ¡°Do you want to come alone or go together?¡±

    At the same time as he spoke, he picked up a small silver knife, which was long and fair in his hand. The gap between his fingers kept spinning, so fast that an afterimage almost appeared.

    An Ning and the Omega were so frightened that they took a big step back and stammered: ¡°What were you going to go on?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°You came here with such a big fanfare, aren¡¯t you trying to fight me?¡±

    An Ning¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m going to fight you?!¡±

    The blond Omega¡¯s eyes were bigger than An Ning¡¯s: ¡°How can an Omega fight?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shit, An Ji cursed in his heart, he has spent a lifetime in Omega Liberation Organization, he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a brainless speech after rebirth, I just want to grab their feet and shake all the feudal dross in these people¡¯s minds.

    The oppression of society is not terrible, the terrible thing is that even I take it for granted.

    Of course, those Omegas only dared to gossip, and after being swept by An Ji¡¯s sharp eyes, they didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. He had to hide and whisper to the side, criticizing how An Ji did not follow the O path.

    Scolding them was a waste of time, An Ji didn¡¯t bother to bother with them, bowed his head and continued to eat, and by the way rejected a few Alphas who came to chat with them.

    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, the Omegas came back crying and crying.

    They didn¡¯t speak, but showed the heroine¡¯s expression of ¡°somewhat stubborn in grievances¡± in the romance novels, and looked at him with tears in their eyes, as if they were the heartbreakers who collectively scummed them.

    ¡°What were you doing?¡± An Ji looked puzzled, ¡°I was bullied and went home to find my mother.¡±

    ¡°Did you do something good?¡± The blond Omega stood up and said with grief and indignation, ¡°You, look at my head¡­ ¡­!¡±

    Only then did An Ji notice that the other party¡¯s forehead was missing, the thick curly blond hair was gone, and the entire forehead was exposed, like a peeled egg, shining under the bright light.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, trying not to laugh.

    ¡°My hair¡¯s gone, woo woo¡­ I¡¯m having a hard time getting such long hair.¡± Another Omega burst into tears.

    He originally had a strong square face, but he thought his face was too big, so he always used black long straight and thick bangs to cover it. At this moment, after cutting his hair into short hair, his angular face is all exposed, and with the single eyelid and high cheekbones, the aura is astonishing, and the aura of 2.8 meters has grown forcibly.

    An Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t you look good like this?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay¡­do you look good?¡± Omega stopped for a while, and quickly took out the mirror to check his head.

    ¡°Xingyun, you were so pretty,¡± An Ning smiled, and then heaved a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s just too fierce, you don¡¯t look like an Omega.¡±

    Hearing this, the young Omega called Xingyun frowned again, and joined the team against An Ji with the same hatred.

    An Ning breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at An Ji.

    ¡°We all understand that you just came back from Junk Star, and you can learn etiquette slowly, but¡­¡± An Ning paused for two seconds very skillfully, with a look of grief on his face, ¡°But how can you do such a thing? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    An Ji said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Our hair!¡± An Ning called out, ¡°We were just playing outside when a dark shadow suddenly flashed and our hair was gone!¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Where¡¯s your hair missing?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± An Ning took off his hat, and saw a large piece of empty space on the top of his head, smoother than the long head next door.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± An Ji couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and burst out laughing.

    An Ning¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he quickly covered his head with a hat.

    However, he was still a step late, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on An Ning¡¯s bright head. Many people showed embarrassed and polite expressions, and whispered behind the folding fans.

    ¡°Why are you bald at such a young age? Old An¡¯s genes were not good!¡±

    ¡°Hey, this has nothing to do with An¡¯s genes, An Ning is an adopted son.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the other three children have very thick hair. Only this An Ning is bald.¡±

    ¡°I was planning to talk to An¡¯s family before, but luckily I didn¡¯t go, otherwise I would be embarrassed. I don¡¯t want my grandson to be bald at a young age.

    ¡°Another Omega?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, look at how handsome he is? How can that kid in my family be worthy of him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the same, if he hadn¡¯t been kidnapped, where would there be a place for peace¡­ ¡°

    //  /

    Imperial nobles have always been like this, and every gathering is a large-scale exchange of gossip. Behind the elegant gestures of the gentlemen and ladies, they were all talking about cheating and snickering.

    An Ning also talked about other people¡¯s gossip before. He never cared about it. He even thought that the people who were gossiped had their own problems. Otherwise, why would people only talk about you and not talk about others?

    It wasn¡¯t until today that people pointed the finger at him that he didn¡¯t know how uncomfortable it was.

    All eyes fell like sharp knives. Everyone¡¯s judgments became sharper and sharper. An Ning¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. He quickly covered his head and said eagerly: ¡°I¡¯m not bald! It¡¯s just an accident!!¡±

    Unfortunately, no one listened to him. , but began to accuse him of losing his etiquette.

    An Ning was so ashamed and angry that he rushed towards An Ji, his sharp nails directly pinched An Ji¡¯s fair face: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I be like this?¡±

    There is a bit of pity, and seeing the other party indiscriminately blames himself, without even the last trace of sympathy. He (AJ) ducked flexibly and An Ning flung himself into the air, falling directly onto the dining table behind him.

    There was only a crisp sound, and the glassware on the stage fell to the ground. An Ning¡¯s white suit was dyed red with red wine and sauce, with cake on his face, looking extremely embarrassed.

    He Xingyun, whose head was cut into a spiky head, wanted to come over to help him, but he was opened before he touched An Ning¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯m really not bald!¡± An Ning shouted while covering his head, ¡°Listen to me, I originally had hair! It was cut by An Ji!¡±

    Everyone is not a fool, someone whispered. Said: ¡°An Ji has been sitting here all the time. The Alpha who sent to chat is too late. How can you cut your hair when does he have time?¡±

    ¡°Who else is it?¡± The lady¡¯s skirt explained, but now that he is covered with food scraps, he will drop piles of food when he touches it. How could noble nobles want to let him approach? He hurriedly backed away, and the sight hidden behind the fan became more and more disgusting.

    An Ning couldn¡¯t stand everyone¡¯s pointing, ¡°Wow¡± he burst into tears, and rushed out without even wiping his face.

    Xu Jing¡¯an, who heard the news, rushed over in a hurry, and finally relieved when she saw that An Ji was at peace. But after all, she was a little worried, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°That An Ning, you really didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    An Ji was silent for two seconds, and said expressionlessly: ¡°No.¡±

    At this time, An Ji seemed to return to the when they came back, their delicate faces were full of indifference, looking at them as if looking at a stranger.

    The relationship that had been pulled in with great difficulty seemed to be pushed back to its original point again. Xu Jing¡¯an was very uncomfortable, but after all, the adopted son, who couldn¡¯t be relieved, gave An Ji a complicated look and hurriedly chased him out.

    The music sounded, the crowd watching the excitement gradually dispersed, the well-trained waiters quickly cleaned up everything, and the banquet hall was full of singing and dancing, as if what happened just now was just an illusion.

    A waiter seated him again, but An Ji lost his appetite. He stared at the clear water in the glass, no one knew what he was thinking.

    Then An Can appeared, with a blond hair on his trouser leg.

    An Ji suddenly understood something: ¡°What did you do?¡±

    An Can expressionless: ¡°I¡¯m already very polite.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 10

    Compared with An Can¡¯s previous practice, that was indeed polite.

    An Ji still remembered that shortly after he differentiated into an Omega, someone made a finger gesture to him. Unexpectedly, the 12-year-old An Can chopped off his hands before he could put away his wretched smile.

    At that time, An Can was like a fierce and vicious dog, and only An Ji could make him put away his fangs. But now that they¡¯re back¡­

    ¡°Thank you for standing out for me,¡± An Ji sighed, rubbing An Can¡¯s hard hair, ¡°But Capital Star is a society ruled by law, you can no longer act in the same way as a trash star. Let¡¯s restrain a little in the future.¡±

    ¡°But were they restrained on you?¡± An Can suddenly asked.

    An Ji¡¯s movements were stagnant, and the expression on his face of teaching children disappeared.

    ¡°Why can they scold you unscrupulously? When we fight back, we are the bullies?¡± An Can just turned 17 this year, with high eyebrows and sharp eyes, as if every pore exuded rebelliousness. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

    Yes, of course.

    But in society, people were always used to underestimating the harm of language.

    An Ji has his own bottom line and temper. Others were yin and yang, and he is directly angry without paying for his life.

    But An Can is different. He is extremely taciturn, but this does not mean that he is easy to bully, but is more dangerous than An Ji.

    An Can basically didn¡¯t reply, but started working as soon as he disagreed. You see him silent, thinking that he can bully him casually, but you may be planted in his hands the next moment.

    In the last life, An Can suffered a loss in this regard, and he was imprisoned the second year after returning to the Capital Star. At that time, An Ji had already left the Capital Star, and it was only after inquired about by the trustee that he learned that the reason was intentional injury.

    Fortunately, it was still early, and he still had enough time to teach An Can about self-preservation.

    ¡°I see what you mean,¡± An Ji said with a smile, skipping the words of persuasion, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    An Can¡¯s eyes brightened a lot.

    At the same time, at the other end of the banquet hall, Li Rong, who was dressed up, finally arrived late.

    He was wearing a white gold nipped-waist dress with intricate patterns woven on white silk with golden embroidery threads, embellished with 3,000 natural diamonds, and the rigid tailoring made him look extremely gorgeous and extravagant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so late, just to¡­ dress up like this?¡± His friend Gu Ming took two steps back, almost ignoring this person.

    You must know that the last time Li Rong dressed up so grandly was at the coming-of-age ceremony. As soon as the ceremony was over, he took off his priceless dress and threw it on the ground, clamoring that he would never wear such flashy clothes in his next life.

    As a result, he not only made another set, but also wore it with great fanfare. Like a male peacock with an open screen, it brightened the eyes of everyone present.

    Li Rong shook his head: ¡°I just woke up from a coma, where do you have time to dress up?¡±

    ¡°Are you in a coma?¡± Gu Ming¡¯s expression froze, and he restrained his sarcastic expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Although Li Rong has a harmonious family relationship, there is only one Sister Omega. Compared to the bloody storms of the previous generations of emperors, there is almost no such thing as a scramble for the throne.

    But from a national level, a single seedling is more fragile than a huge family. If Li Rong is gone because of something, the future of the entire royal family will also be interrupted.

    Li Rong has been kidnapped and assassinated countless times since he was a child. Gu Ming thought this time was one of them, so he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°I fainted myself,¡± Li Rong shook his head. ¡°The doctor came to check and found nothing wrong.¡±

    There is no need for Li Rong to lie about this kind of thing. Gu Ming had no doubts about him, and his eyes fell on the extremely exaggerated clothes again. The 3,000 diamonds reflected light from all angles, it was so shimmering that my eyes would be blinded.

    Gu Ming: ¡°Excuse me, what kind of stimulation did you get to wear this kind of clothes on a whim?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Li Rong said angrily, ¡°This is what Lance helped me choose before I went out!¡±

    Lance is Li Rong¡¯s AI personal butler. When he proposed that he wanted to attract attention at the banquet, Lance recommended his suit. He struggled for a long time before he mustered up the courage to wear it, and he wondered if that person noticed it?

    Li Rong glanced secretly at An Ji, who was sitting in a chair, with his head raised and speaking to the opposite Alpha.

    This posture makes his back especially straight, and his jaw stretches out in a nice arc when he lifts his head. They were talking so intently that An Ji didn¡¯t even notice him.

    3000 polished diamonds!! He almost turned himself into a walking crystal lamp, yet An Ji couldn¡¯t even notice him! !

    Is the alpha on the opposite side so attractive?!

    Li Rong was so irritable that he paced back and forth in place, but his good upbringing prevented him from rushing over. He just took a deep breath and suppressed the desire to go over and drive away the Alpha.

    Although others didn¡¯t know that the two of them were verbally engaged, nor did they know that An Ji had escaped from the marriage, Li Rong knew it. When An Ji¡¯s people left the wealthy area, Li Rong had already received the news.

    An Ji showed how much he rejected him and how much he hated the marriage.

    Li Rong was extremely conflicted, struggling back and forth between recovering and letting go, and then he fainted for 20 hours.

    He thought that An Ji had already left the Capital Star, but he never expected that when he woke up, An Ji was back! He even took the initiative to attend his mother¡¯s banquet!

    After hearing this news, Li Rong floated up.

    Although every piece of evidence proves that An Ji hates him, he can¡¯t control the desire to get closer.

    He told himself that it was enough to figure out why An Ji came back.

    Li Rong raised his head again, and his gaze towards An Ji was almost gentle.

    However, An Ji still didn¡¯t notice him, instead the Omega next to him looked at him.

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he quickly looked away, the man still came over to say hello with a face full of surprise. Once someone opened the door, the endless stream of Omegas left, as if punching in a wax museum.

    After rejecting an Omega again, Li Rong simply hid in the garden. It¡¯s not that he hates those people so much, he¡¯s just a little depressed. Why did others notice him, but An Ji turned a blind eye?

    If he had known that he was so flashy, he would not wear this dress. Instead of attracting the people who should be attracted, it caused a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Is it hard?¡± came a cold voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Rong shook his head, thinking it was another Omega who approached him, ¡°I want to stay by myself for a while¡­¡±

    An Ji looked at Li Rong for a while and found that the other party was really dumb, not from a pheromone disorder.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded and turned to leave.

    The night wind picked up, sending a familiar rose fragrance. As if his body had been electrocuted, Li Rong suddenly raised his head.

    He saw An Ji standing under the darkness, the gauze-like Milky Way falling behind him, reflecting his tall figure and bright eyes.

    The eyes that were looking at the other Alphas just now fell on him.

    Li Rong¡¯s throat rolled, and his hands were pressed tightly on the bench, as if he was trying his best to endure something.

    An Ji raised his eyebrows: ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    Li Rong raised his head abruptly, then lowered his head quickly after meeting An Ji¡¯s white as snow jaw, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t leave, he felt that today¡¯s Li Rong is a bit strange, as if he is looking forward to it, but also seems to be suppressing something.

    Expect? What can Li Rong expect from him?

    It¡¯s probably his pheromone. After all, they match 100%. Li Rong has a pheromone disorder, so it¡¯s normal to be attracted to him.

    But what¡¯s so depressing about it? Didn¡¯t they already make an appointment? Endure what?

    An Ji took a step forward, pointed at the bench where Li Rong was sitting, and asked, ¡°Can I sit down?¡±

    ¡°Sit, sit down?¡± Li Rong¡¯s eyes widened, as if his tongue was knotted.

    What happened? So how could An Ji, who hates him, take the initiative to sit next to him?

    Was An Ji threatened by his parents? Like the kind written in third-rate novels: 50 billion for you, with my son?

    Or because of family pressure? Similar to the plot in Omega¡¯s prostitution drama: Son, parents were sorry for you, but marriage is the only chance to save the family from bankruptcy.

    It¡¯s always impossible to see him handsome and suave, and suddenly change his mind and eat grass, right?

    Fuck, should he let An Ji eat it?

    In just a few seconds, Li Rong¡¯s brain activity has reached an unprecedented high, and he has begun to figure out how many children he and An Ji were going to have, and whose surname the child would take.

    After waiting for a long time for Li Rong to answer, An Ji thought that the other party was refusing, so he said: ¡°Then I will go first.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, An Ji¡¯s wrist suddenly tightened, and then he was pulled by an unbelievable force¡ª ¨C Li Rong pulled him to sit down, but instead of sitting on the bench, he sat on the other¡¯s lap.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 11

    At that moment, it was as if time had stopped.

    In Li Rong¡¯s eyes, there was only An Ji¡¯s soft body and the pheromones lingering on the tip of his nose. His neck is so beautiful, white and elegant, with a small raised Adam¡¯s apple, delicate and cute. Dopamine was secreted rapidly, and a rush of heat suddenly filled the body, clamoring for more.

    Wanting¡­

    Wanting to settle down¡­

    As for what he wanted to settle down, he couldn¡¯t tell. Li Rong followed his body¡¯s instinct and leaned over, and then he met An Ji¡¯s calm eyes.

    As if drinking like a blow to the head, and as if being poured into a large basin of ice water, Li Rong suddenly came to his senses, the heat all over his body dissipated, and he let go of his hand almost in a panic.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Li Rong hurriedly let go of An Ji, and while apologizing, he wiped An Ji¡¯s chair with his priceless clothes, ¡°You sit, please sit!¡±

    An Ji:?

    That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? ?

    An Ji¡¯s eyes widened slightly, really dumbfounded.

    what happened? He was obviously ready to do something about exchanging pheromones, but Li Rong just let him go? Then why was he pulling him to sit down in such a hurry before?

    Sitting next to Li Rong, An Ji looked at the future heir of the empire from the corner of his eye, and found that he didn¡¯t know him at all.

    His only memory is that Li Rong led his troops to attack Junk Star after his death. Because he was his intended fianc¨¦, and the other party took good care of his parents, An Ji preconceived that Li Rong liked him.

    But what does Li Rong like about him? What was the reason for liking him? This matter bothered him for a long time.

    But if you change your mind, if Li Rong is attacking Junk Star for the reason of revenge for him, the real reason is actually the empire¡¯s extermination of the rebels. After all, the junk star is already outside the empire. Although it is a non-sovereign planet, if the empire rashly attacks, it will be labeled as aggression by the galactic countries.

    Taking care of his parents is also out of humanitarianism. After all, the An family, as a veteran family in the empire, has mastered the mature military mecha manufacturing technology, and an accident at the top will inevitably affect the supply of the army.

    As an excellent emperor, it is also their duty to protect the subjects.

    Yep, that makes sense.

    After all, their contact time is almost equal to nothing, and there is no breeding ground for feelings at all. And if Li Rong really liked it, why would he let him leave in the first place?

    It turned out to be a cooperative relationship¡­

    Thinking of this, An Ji breathed a long sigh of relief, and even felt happy.

    He would rather cooperate with Li Rong than fall into another relationship.

    In this world where the AO is very different, at least they are equal when working together. And when he falls in a relationship, it¡¯s no surprise that he will become Alpha¡¯s vassal again, whether he likes it or not.

    It was some mysterious power beyond the omega¡¯s will.

    Perhaps, only when they are completely independent, and only when Omega no longer regards love and marriage as a way to change their destiny, can this vassal situation be fundamentally changed.

    After confirming that it is a cooperative relationship, it is understandable to look back at Li Rong¡¯s previous abnormality.

    Li Rong took the initiative to him because he was sick and longed for his pheromone treatment. He was indifferent to him because Li Rong himself had no feelings for him. Apart from reason, feelings would occasionally repel him.

    He deserves to be an excellent heir, and those who accomplish great things are not careful about the small things. This is the attitude that people who do great things should have.

    As for what is love? Can you eat?

    After being reborn, An Ji thought that he was sensible enough to have a big picture, but only when he compared with Li Rong did he realize that he was still far worse.

    Li Rong, who was considered sensible and had an overall view, was sitting beside him. He felt the Omega¡¯s hot body temperature, smelled the pheromone smell that seemed to be absent, and his heart beat up and down, exuding a strong courtship atmosphere.

    That is the human nature to pursue a beautiful relationship, that is the fatal temptation of pheromone matching 100%, that is the primitive throbbing that no amount of gorgeous clothes can hide.

    Li Rong lowered his head and saw An Ji¡¯s left hand on the chair. It was clean and fair, like a beautiful jade in the dark night.

    They were so close that Li Rong could touch An Ji¡¯s hand as soon as he raised his hand.

    But he can¡¯t.

    20 years of royal education have carved the gentleman¡¯s courtesy into his bones. Li Rong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, trying to hold back his inner desire.

    According to the current degree of An Ji¡¯s rejection of him, it will take at least 10 dates before proceeding to the step of holding hands. If he had acted rashly now, An Ji would definitely be startled by him, and he would hide under the covers and cry when he went back.

    Although it¡¯s cute to cry on the nose, it seems okay to let him cry¡­ No, Li Rong, be yourself! How could they hold hands as soon as they met!

    Suddenly, Li Rong¡¯s palm softened, and a cool touch came, causing him to widen his eyes.

    ¡°Is it okay?¡± An Ji looked up at him, the light traced his handsome profile, and his dark eyes were clear and translucent.

    Li Rong opened his mouth, as if he had lost his language function, only his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, as if he was about to burst his chest.

    Then An Ji moved, just when Li Rong thought that the other party was about to withdraw his hand, An Ji went a step further and let them change from holding hands to interlocking fingers.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a unique holding gesture that only lovers can have.

    Li Rong was completely stunned, as if he was riding a high-speed salute and rose rapidly, and finally exploded into a firework in mid-air.

    Ah ah ah, what should I do, An Ji took the initiative to hold his hand! Or a couple¡¯s fingers intertwined!!

    His mother told him from a young age that Alpha should respect Omega and be a gentleman! But his mother never told him whether he would continue to be a gentleman when the Omega he liked took the initiative to hold his hand!!

    Gentleman or not?

    Li Rong was caught in an unprecedented tangle, his body tense like a full bowstring, full of a sense of strength ready to go.

    ¡°Is it better?¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s tenseness, An Ji released his hand in time.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Rong glanced at his right hand and muttered, ¡°I think it¡¯s more serious.¡±

    Otherwise, why is his heart beating so fast?

    ¡°It¡¯s more serious?¡± An Ji frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that holding hands would be useless. He wasn¡¯t sure what to do, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±

    Li Rong opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t believe it. Said: ¡°What I want you to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Ji said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a treatment agreement before?¡±

    A treatment agreement?

    Treat what? What other agreements are there?

    Li Rong racked his brains for a long time, but could not remember when they had a similar agreement. It does exist in his dreams, but only in dreams.

    ¡°Ah oh¡­ I remembered it!¡± Li Rong nodded quickly, showing an expression of sudden realization, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I don¡¯t care what it is, let¡¯s go ahead and talk about it!

    Anything will do?

    An Ji thought for a while, then suddenly raised his hands and gave Li Rong a big hug.

    At that moment, Li Rong only felt that all the blood in his body rushed to his brain, and his cheeks were reddened with a bang. So this is the so-called treatment protocol? If the treatment is like this, then he is willing to suffer from the disease for a lifetime.

    An Ji thought that a hug would make Li Rong feel better, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Rong¡¯s reaction to be even greater, his body was stiff, and his blood was surging, as if he was going to run wild in the next moment.

    Are we going to kiss again?

    While he was hesitating, a rustling sound came from the rose bush behind him. Immediately afterwards, intermittent soundsbcame out.

    Before An Ji realized what it was, Li Rong¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and his ears and face turned pink. He understood that he had no experience. He glanced back in surprise. The dense blocks blocked his line of sight, and he could only see the flowers vibrating regularly.

    An Ji opened his mouth, but did not expect these nobles to play so much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them,¡± Li Rong raised his hand and turned his face, pretending to be calm, ¡°Look at me.¡±

    Although he tried his best to look like an old driver, his hot palms and trembling voices were everywhere. Reveal his nervousness.

    An Ji retracted his gaze, and the hand on Li Rong¡¯s waist gradually moved up, climbing up the back of Li Rong¡¯s neck. He wasn¡¯t so reluctant. Kissing once and twice was almost the same. The key was whether Li Rong could accept it now.

    Thinking of this, An Ji asked a gentleman, ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±

    Li Rong was stunned. If he was just stiff just now, he is now like an ice sculpture, with a stiff body. The heart seems to be equipped with a high-bit rate engine, beating non-stop, as if it will rush out of the planet and fly into space in the next moment.

    Before waiting for an answer, An Ji asked again, ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    After a long time, Li Rong regained his voice and squeezed out a syllable: ¡°But¡­¡±

    Then An Ji kissed his lips.

    Li Rong: ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Bang-bang-¡°

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the fireworks show started on time. A dazzling fireworks radiated dazzling light over the palace. Li Rong in the garden widened his eyes, only to feel that the dazzling and dazzling sky had become a foil for An Ji.

    All he can feel now is An Ji¡¯s scorching body temperature and soft lips, and there are pheromones lingering around him, making him feel a little drunk.

    In fact, this is not a kiss, just a light touch on the corner of the lips.

    But for someone like Li Rong, who has been single for 20 years and is rude to even hit, this is the biggest thing he can imagine.

    The moment An Ji kissed him, Li Rong felt that he had been frozen into a popsicle and was quickly thrown into boiling water. His body, blood, bones, and even soul were out of his control.

    An inexplicable impulse poured out from the inside of the body, wrapped in the blood of the limbs and bones, and rushed to the head.

    ¡°Tick-tick¨C¡°

    Bright red blood gushed out from Li Rong¡¯s nose and landed on the snow-white dress, like red plums blooming in the snow.

    An Ji¡¯s mouth opened and closed silently, with a ghostly expression on his face: ¡°Li Rong¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Rong was still immersed in the kiss just now, his head was dizzy, and the corners of his mouth were out of control. of rising.

    Before An Ji could say anything, he saw Li Rong¡¯s body shake, and with this smiling expression, he fell down with a ¡°dong¡±.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°!¡±

    Fuck, he knocked Li Rong out!

 CH 12

    Ten minutes later, the Imperial Royal Hospital.

    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±

    Before the banquet was over, Liao Yunyan rushed over without even changing her high heels, and said eagerly, ¡°Why did you suddenly faint again? Is it the sequelae of your fainting yesterday?¡±

    Doctor: ¡± At present, there is no serious problem, and the reason for the coma should have nothing to do with mental power.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he faint?¡±

    ¡°When His Highness sent it, a large amount of dopamine was detected in the brain, along with the expansion of subcutaneous blood vessels, the heart rate accelerated, and the complexion was rosy.

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°So?¡±

    The young doctor pushed his glasses and said calmly: ¡°The test data shows that the cause of His Highness¡¯s coma is most likely overexcitement.¡±

    Liao Yunyan raised her head: ¡°Excessive excitement?¡±

    Doctor: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The answer was far beyond her expectations, and the well-informed imperial queen, was at a loss for a moment.

    How could Li Rong have a nosebleed? And overexcited¡­ Liao Yunyan frowned, guessing: ¡°Could he be poisoned?¡±

    Doctor: ¡°There are many reasons, it may be poisoning, it may be taking stimulants, or it may be that the body is naturally unconscious due to being overexcited.¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Liao Yunyan said firmly, ¡°he¡¯s not a 17- or 18-year-old boy who blushed when he fell in love, how could he faint from excitement?¡±

    Doctor: ¡°¡­¡±

    Your son¡¯s body is not so.

    Li Rong had a dream.

    It was a clear night, the bright moon hung in the night sky, and the Milky Way poured like a veil. He was in a garden full of roses, and every breath was sweet.

    It was at this time that An Ji came with the scent of roses and came in the moonlight. Big roses bloomed behind him, and a veil-like mist spread out, outlining his tall and elegant figure.

    His body is leaner than the average Omega, but his straight back shows a determination that no one can break.

    Li Rong leaned over subconsciously, wanting to get closer to An Ji.

    He was ready to be rejected, but he never thought that the next moment, An Ji would take the initiative to walk towards him, tiptoe to kiss the corner of his lips¡­

    Even in a dream, he couldn¡¯t hide his inner joy, Li Rong frowned. He stretched out, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he rubbed the pillow with his cheeks affectionately.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Rong opened his eyes and met Ms. Liao¡¯s serious face that she could attend the funeral immediately. It was as if he had had a terminal illness and was about to die in the next moment.

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Awake?¡± Liao Yunyan¡¯s eyes lit up and grabbed Li Rong¡¯s hand, ¡°Is there any discomfort? Do you know who I am? Do you know how much one plus one equals to?¡±

    Li Rong : ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Li Rong lifted the quilt and sat up, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°I still want to ask you? Sudden nosebleed and fainting? The doctor said that you were overexcited, and if you want me to see, it must have been drugged!¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Doctor: ¡°I hope Your Highness will think about it carefully, what food did you eat before fainting? Did you find anything unusual?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Rong shook his head.

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°You must have been poisoned!¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­No one harmed me.¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°You fainted and had a nosebleed. You said no one harmed you?¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s expression was a bit indescribable: ¡°¡­that¡¯s the natural reaction of the body.¡±

    ¡°What natural reaction?¡± Liao Yunyan raised his eyebrows imposingly, ¡°You were kidnapped when you were fourteen and didn¡¯t faint, but forcibly connected to the mecha to kill. Breaking through the siege. You were beaten by Jun Rufei at the 18-year-old ceremony, and you didn¡¯t faint. Instead, you counterattacked with a sinister and cunning design. Today, you just attended my birthday party, and you sprayed nosebleeds. You fainted, could it be that the beauty of the old lady made you dizzy?¡±

    Li Rong held his forehead, and despair was written on his handsome face.

    He began to reflect on his past behavior, whether it was so sturdy that he left the impression of a battle robot in Ms. Liao¡¯s mind.

    Seeing his appearance, Liao Yunyan was even more convinced that Li Rong was threatened, and stood up resolutely: ¡°Although we said that you will not care about you when you grow up, but you will not ignore it when you encounter difficulties. Tell us, I and your dad will help you solve it together.¡±

    Li Rong just shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just an accident.¡± Liao Yunyan couldn¡¯t find an answer from Li Rong¡¯s mouth, and began to complain to Lao Tzu.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±, a handsome and elegant middle-aged man appeared in the air.

    Li Hetao, wearing the royal family¡¯s iconic platinum costume and holding a glass of wine in his hand, was looking over with a smile: ¡°They think we are too open to the Republic and want to close a few open planets.¡± The family tradition of Li family is different. Li Hetao is a gentle and peaceful-loving ruler. He is a rare dove-style ruler. During his reign, the relationship between the empire and the republic has made rapid progress, and the opening of open planets is a typical representative.

    ¡°There are no more than 100 planets bordering the Republic of the Empire, and it¡¯s only one tenth of the planet that is open now, and the noise is too high?¡± Liao Yunyan sneered, ¡°I think they are just busy, guarding their own one-third of the land every day.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± Li Hetao interrupted her with a smile.

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Li Rong was poisoned, at the banquet tonight!¡±

    Li Hetao was stunned for a moment, only to hear a ¡°crashing¡± sound, and the glass shattered into slag in his hand.

    The lively banquet hall suddenly became quiet, as if the air was about to freeze.

    Why are you so angry all of a sudden? The congressman who proposed to restrict the opening just now broke down in a cold sweat.

    After a while, the amiable His Majesty the Emperor took the handkerchief handed by the secretary, and dry his hands as if nothing had happened

    The belly draft, at this moment, did not dare to make it again, so he had to hold his mouth and step aside, as if a raw egg had been stuffed in his throat.

    It was not until Li Hetao left that the councilors breathed a sigh of relief, and some people whispered: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just closing a few open planets? Why are you so angry all of a sudden?¡±

    Imperial Royal Hospital.

    ¡°No poison, that was an accident, that was really just an accident!¡± Li Rong had explained it a hundred times, and his mouth was dry, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to believe me?¡±

    Liao Yunyan said ruthlessly: ¡± Then tell me first, why did you faint from a nosebleed?¡±

    Li Rong looked at the sky speechlessly.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± The door of the ward opened, and Li Hetao strode in.

    Liao Yunyan recited the results of the examination just now, and disagreed: ¡°I fainted from nosebleeds, and still said that no one hurt him.¡±

    Li Rong was still in the last struggle: ¡°No one, what am I? I lied to you in time¡­¡±

    ¡°Son,¡± Li Hetao sat down beside the bed, took out the tone of mud when the House of Representatives held a meeting, and said earnestly, ¡°When we were young, we were a family, and my parents were naturally worried about your safety. If you are coerced or potentially threatened, it will cause incalculable damage to the entire empire.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­I¡¯m just too excited.¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°So why are you so excited?¡±

    Li Hetao said in a friendly way: ¡°Trust Dad, we can¡¯t let you be threatened, tell¡­¡±

    ¡°Because An Ji kissed me!¡± Li Rong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and roared.

    As if the pause button was pressed, the air in the ward froze.

    After a long silence, Liao Yunyan finally regained his precarious sanity, and said stiffly, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°An Ji took the initiative to hold my hand and kissed me.¡± Li Rong broke the jar. In order to maintain the dignity of his SSS-level Alpha, he specially emphasized the word ¡°active¡±, ¡°So I was a little excited and fainted accidentally.¡±

    Liao Yunyan shook and looked over in disbelief.

    Li Rong raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­how much medicine have you been given?¡± Liao Yunyan¡¯s face was full of despair, and her voice was shaking, ¡°otherwise, why would you have hallucinations?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you . You can ask the doctor, An Ji sent me here.¡± The young prince raised his chin.

    Liao Yunyan asked suspiciously, ¡°Is this really the case?¡±

    The doctor nodded: ¡°That omega sent His Highness.¡±

    The surveillance camera was quickly found, and Li Rong approached a little excitedly, but at the same time, he was also a little curious, too fragile to follow. How did he send him, a tall and strong adult, like a rose?

    He must have suffered a lot in the process, but An Ji was willing to do this for him¡­ Li Rong blushed, looked up at the surveillance video, and wanted to dig a little proof of love.

    When he saw the picture on the surveillance clearly, his eyes widened suddenly, his expression was astonished like a thunderclap.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liao Yunyan was not much better than him. After a long silence, he finally came back to his senses and said in disbelief, ¡°So you two get along like this¡­?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Rong blurted out, his pale face instantly flushed red.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we understand.¡± Liao Yunyan turned back and forth in her heart and softened her tone, ¡°We are not such unenlightened parents, even if you like to be on the weak side, it¡¯s okay, I saw too many scenes like this when I was in the Republic. , no one stipulates that A must be strong and O weak.¡±

    ¡°I am not weak!¡± Li Rong denied it, annoyed like a young male lion being challenged to authority.

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Then why were you brought back by the princess?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 13

    We''re recruiting an editor for this novel.

    JOIN US!

    TRIGGER WARNING: Mentions of r*pe in the ending

    Time went back half an hour ago, in the garden of the palace banquet hall, An Ji looked at Li Rong lying in front of him with a confused expression. He originally wanted to call someone to deal with it, but just after taking a step, he suddenly stopped.

    Wait, if someone was called over, how would he explain Li Rong¡¯s fainting problem? What if they discovered he was sturdy enough to kiss the other party dizzy?

    No, no, no, his fame and reputation would be ruined!

    An Ji carried Li Rong to the Royal Hospital single-handedly.

    Li Rong was close to 1.9 meters tall and weighs close to 80Kg. If it was replaced by an ordinary Omega, it was estimated that even Li Rong¡¯s thigh wouldn¡¯t be dragged.

    But An Ji has carried Zergs and beat the star beasts. This weight was not easy for him. When he walked from the banquet hall to the hospital door, he didn¡¯t even breathe.

    However, when he was about to arrive at the hospital, Li Rong groaned, his face was pale, his brows were wrinkled, and he looked like he was being pushed hard.

    Only then did An Ji realize that the pampered Prince could not stand such a rude handling method. He sighed and thoughtfully changed to a princess hugging posture.

    ¡­

    Seeing An Ji¡¯s efforts to get him to the hospital, Li Rong had mixed feelings for a while, and his heart was aching and soft. That little bit of embarrassment soon disappeared, turning into a steady stream of heat that surrounded him.

    An Ji was just a fragile Omega, and he was willing to pay such a degree for him. Although there was nothing abnormal in his performance in the video, he was very heavy, he (AJ) must be clenching his teeth, right? He (AJ) might have fainted by now.

    An Ji was so good to him, but what about him? He was awake for so long, and he didn¡¯t even say a word of greeting to him, he was so unhuman!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the others?¡± Li Rong said eagerly after realizing it later, ¡°Is he in the ward next door?¡±

    The doctor: ¡°No, he¡¯s gone.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji was on his way home, but he didn¡¯t leave because he fainted to save Li Rong¡¯s face, but simply because the dinner party was too boring. An Ji hummed a little tune and walked back, but was stopped at the palace gate.

    ¡°Sorry, the palace is currently investigating the guests entering and leaving, and the exit passage was temporarily closed. Please wait here for a while.¡± The tall guard said earnestly.

    In front of them, the gate has been raised with a fence, leaving only a small gate next to it. Now it was guarded by layers, and only Omegas who have been checked were allowed to leave.

    An Ji passed through the crowd and turned to the guard next to him: ¡°What happened?¡±

    The guard said, ¡°We are also instructed to do business. If you want to leave, please queue for security check.¡±

    An Ji was silent for two seconds, then turned and walked in the opposite direction. Let¡¯s go.

    ¡°An Yao!¡± Back in the garden outside the banquet hall, An Ji finally saw a familiar figure and hurriedly ran over, ¡°What happened?¡±

    An Yao stood with a few new-faced Alphas and heard the words. After taking a few steps forward, he glanced at him and asked,

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    An Ji wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is the management so strict all of a sudden?¡±

    After taking a look and seeing that no one noticed them, he took another step forward and said in a voice almost only they could hear: ¡°An Omega was r*ped in the garden.¡±

    E*qf? Cc Al abbx j vffq ygfjat: ¡°Cgf sbe regf? Qtfc vlv la tjqqfc?¡±

    ¡°Pa¡¯r abcluta, jybea 8:30 ab 9:00,¡± Cc Tjb qertfv tlr uijrrfr, ¡°Ktf Ebsji Xejgv kjr mtfmxlcu bea atf ujgvfc veglcu atja alwf. Efwfwyfg?¡±

    Sluta-atlgas ab clcf? Glvc¡¯a atja tjqqfc ab yf atf alwf tf jcv Ol Ebcu wfa lc atf ujgvfc?

    Seeing An Ji¡¯s pale face, An Yao thought he was afraid of being threatened, and could not help but comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, although the garden is large, many entrances are monitored, and I believe there will be results soon.¡±

    Garden, r*pe¡­

    An Ji frowned. Could it be the sound from behind the flowers when he and Li Rong were sitting on the bench? So it wasn¡¯t a love affair at all, but an unequal r*pe? They were obviously nearby, if he noticed in advance¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    An Ji raised his head and said a little uncomfortable: ¡°I may have crashed the scene¡­¡±

    An Yao¡¯s face froze, and he quickly took him there to find the Commissioner of Police.

    Either way, this happened at an inopportune time. In addition to the Queen¡¯s birthday banquet, today was also a very important diplomatic event between the Empire and the Republic.

    In the past week, the embassy group and the imperial officials had been quarreling with each other, and they planned to eat and drink at today¡¯s dinner, so that the entire diplomatic activity could be concluded perfectly.

    Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, such an indecent thing happened.

    The crime scene was surrounded, and the vacation that was finally taken has been lost again. The investigators squatted on the ground wearing luxurious outfits and worked overtime to collect evidence on the scene.

    At the same time, in a guest room next to the banquet hall, a handsome Alpha was sitting in front of the table. He had blond hair tied behind his head, white gloves, and a meticulous police uniform. He was asking questions in turn. Alphas and Betas were entering and leaving the garden ¨C this was Police Commissioner Yu Zhengruan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Noticing the movement at the door, Yu Zhengruan¡¯s sharp eyes fell at them.

    An Ji explained the situation at that time word by word.

    The latter was silent for a moment after listening, and then waved his hand with the same expression: ¡°I see.¡±

    Before leaving, An Ji hesitated for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is the victim?¡±

    Yu Zhengruan raised his eyes and glanced at An Ji. He was a typical Caucasian with blond hair and blue eyes and fair skin. At this time, he was sitting in a chair and looked over, his eyes were cold and without a trace of warmth, and he looked at him like he was looking at a crime molecular. Just when An Ji thought he would not answer, Yu Zhengruan suddenly said: ¡°He has been sent to the hospital, his parents are with him, and his life was not in danger at the moment.¡±

    After a sigh of relief, just as he was about to leave, he saw that the compartment behind him was opened, and a very tall young man was pressed out. He wore transparent handcuffs on his hands, as if he was extremely repelling the treatment he suffered, and gave Yu Zhengruan a sullen look on his face.

    ¡°An Can?¡± An Ji stopped, and a bad premonition rose in his heart, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    An Can raised his head abruptly, a bit of panic flashed in his cold eyes, he subconsciously wanted to hide the handcuffs, but the escorting police mistakenly thought he was going to run away, and he was tightly held down by the body.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± An Can growled, the blue veins on his forehead bulged, and the muscles under the suit burst out with terrifying strength, instantly throwing the two strong police officers out.

    Just when he ran over to find An Ji, a palm wind came from behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The strong mental power spread out instantly, and Yu Zhengruan pressed An Can on the table with one palm.

    The young police commissioner looked lean and thin, but he was incredibly strong. An Can was slapped on the table by him, as if a mountain had fallen on his shoulders, and an unrealistic fear instantly attacked him.

    An Can¡¯s cheeks were pressed against the table, and he looked at Yu Zhengruan angrily, like an angry beast.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An Ji chased after him and asked An Can, ¡°Is there any misunderstanding?¡±

    Yu Zhengruan glanced at the hand that was easily pushed away, and then at the outstanding-looking man Omega, narrowed his eyes slowly: ¡°You know the suspect?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡±

    ¡°Then the credibility of your testimony needs to be discussed.¡±

    An Ji frowned: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It is inconvenient to disclose the progress of the case, please come back,¡± Yu Zhengruan clapped his hands and motioned for the two panting policemen to pick up. After passing An Can, seeing that An Ji was still in the same place, he added slowly, ¡°The police station is not a place where you weak Omegas can stay.¡±

    ¡°You caught the wrong person.¡± However, the ¡°delicate¡± Omega grabbed his wrist, An Ji looked directly into Yu Zhengruan¡¯s eyes, and the veins in his right hand burst out.

    Yu Zhengruan¡¯s expression was blank for two seconds, and then a sharp pain came from his wrist, and the skin he (AJ) was holding became red and swollen.

    Yu Zhengruan sighed and spread his hands helplessly: ¡°He¡¯s just a suspect.¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t give in: ¡°Then why did you put handcuffs on him?¡±

    ¡°Be reasonable, he injured five of my police officers, If I don¡¯t tie him up, should I let him tear down the palace?¡±

    Yu Zhengruan clicked his tongue and moved his wrist. This Omega was so strong, his wrist may have been fractured.

    An Ji turned his head and glanced at An Can, and the other party had a natural expression on his face: ¡°They want to arrest me, do they want me to be captured without a struggle?¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s going on?¡± An Ji said patiently.

    An Can: ¡°They called me into this room, asked me to answer a few questions, and then asked me to walk with them.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡­

    Twenty minutes ago, still In this room, Yu Zhengruan sat at the table and said word by word, ¡°Have you been to the back garden between 8:30 and 9:00 tonight?¡±

    An Can: ¡°I have been there.¡±

    ¡°What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Doing what?¡±

    ¡°Personal affairs.¡±

    This answer caused a thin line to appear on Yu Zhengruan¡¯s brows. He changed the question and continued: ¡°Someone reported that you had a conflict with a few Omegas tonight?¡±

    An Can said impatiently: ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Now an Omega has been r*ped in full view of the public,¡± Yu Zhengruan leaned back on the back of his chair and said word by word, ¡°There are multiple pieces of evidence pointing to you, I advise you to stick to it. Confess and we can be lenient.¡±

    An Can: ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you explain that the victim has your sebum DNA in the nails?¡± (sebum: Sebum is an oily, waxy substance produced by your body¡¯s sebaceous glands. It¡¯s in hair)

    An Can was silent for a moment, then suddenly grinned.

    Yu Zhengruan frowned: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±

    An Can looked into Yu Zhengruan¡¯s eyes, and his dark eyes were full of ridicule: ¡°I deserved it for laughing at him.¡±

    Yu Zhengruan was agitated and stood up: ¡°What do you know??!¡±

    It¡¯s a pity that An Can didn¡¯t want to cooperate anymore, and even got into a fight with the policemen, and finally was arrested for assaulting the police. This was what An Ji saw when he came in.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± At the end of the video, Yu Zhengruan gave An Ji a cold smile, ¡°Your ¡®innocent¡¯ brother has a big problem.¡±

    An Ji turned a deaf ear and just looked at An Can and said word by word: ¡°Did you do it?¡±

    An Can was surrounded by the police. After a long silence, he shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡±

    An Ji wanted to ask something else, but Yu Zhengruan no longer gave people a chance to communicate. A team of heavily armed police rushed in and left with An Can without saying a word.

    Only now did An Ji realize that he had neglected this younger brother too much in his last life. He only knew that An Can was imprisoned for intentionally wounding others, and since then, An Can has become more and more silent and more rebellious.

    But I never doubted the authenticity of that incident at that time. What if An Can was really wronged?

    Unexpectedly, something similar happened again in this life. An Ji and An Can have lived for more than ten years, and he know him well. It may be possible for his violent temper to deliberately hurt people, but it was absolutely impossible for him to act like that with an Omega.

    ¡°Let me join the investigation team.¡± An Ji looked up at Yu Zhengruan, and said gently and unquestionably.

    ¡°Investigation team?¡± Yu Zhengruan¡¯s cold face showed a look of disdain, ¡°What can you Omegas do?¡±

    An Ji retorted: ¡°At least I won¡¯t create wrongful convictions like you do.¡±

    ¡°Wrongful convictions? Yu Zhengruan had become a police chief step by step from a young policeman. He has dealt with large and small cases, and has never had a wrongful conviction. What¡¯s more, it was such a simple case!

    An Ji raised his eyebrows: ¡°Congratulations, you will make the first one soon.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to save your brother, you might as well persuade him to explain it early and try to be frank and lenient.¡± Yu Zhengruan glanced back and smiled inexplicably, ¡°How to say, after all, he is also an An family member, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    An Jia ¡­

    An Ji suddenly thought of something, and turned to An Yao, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±

    An Yao pushed his glasses, his face full of hesitation: ¡°¡­In the hospital.¡±

    ¡°The hospital?¡± An Ji said blankly, ¡°What are they going to do in the hospital?¡±

    An Yao: ¡°Because their other son was the victim.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    TL note: new chapter as a gift for the moving into CG~

 CH 14

    We''re recruiting an editor for this novel.

    JOIN US!

    Trigger warning: mentions of r*pe, victim blaming

    Modify the killer persona, there is only one person.

    Victim was An Ning? How can that be possible?

    An Ji subconsciously thought that this was a conspiracy, but now this society regards fame as more important than life, how could An Ning do such a self-destructive thing?

    But if it wasn¡¯t for a conspiracy¡­

    An Ji closed his eyes and let out a light breath, no matter what, he would go to the hospital to see it in person.

    In the Imperial Royal Hospital, An Ning was lying on the bed in a light pink hospital gown. He had an infusion with a hanging bottle in his right hand. Xu Jing¡¯an held his left hand tightly. The other two Omegas, whose heads were shaved by An Can, were sitting beside him, telling jokes and teasing him. happy. But An Ning just stared blankly at the ceiling without any expression.

    As an Alpha, An Yanming didn¡¯t dare to approach, so he had to stand far away from the door. When he saw him (AJ) coming, he showed a surprised expression.

    ¡°Dad.¡± An Ji shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll come and see him.¡±

    An Yanming seemed to want to say something, but in the end he just sighed: ¡°You go¡­¡±

    Before An Ji came in, he had a bit of luck. However, when he saw the tranquility on the hospital bed, there was a sudden ¡°Boom¡± in his mind.

    This was not acting, not a conspiracy, An Ning has really suffered that kind of injustice.

    In the last life, An Ji had seen too many similar expressions¡­

    Before the Omega Liberation Organization was established, he had seen the Omega who lost his virginity by going to the ABO mixing bar alone and regretted.

    ¡°I¡­ I had finally grown up, I just want to see it, my classmates had also gone, they were all in peace, but I¡­ why did I encounter that kind of thing¡­¡±

    Closing his eyes, An Ning can still recall the grief-stricken expression of the Omega.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that everyone is human, Alpha and Beta can relax in the bar, but we Omegas are going to suffer this kind of danger? Is it because I¡¯m an Omega, so I can¡¯t go to the bar for the rest of my life?¡±

    An Ji was too young at the time, He couldn¡¯t understand the girl¡¯s obsession with the bar, and he couldn¡¯t understand the specific meaning of the bar.

    He didn¡¯t know until later that the so-called bar was just a trivial place in a field that only Alpha could get involved in.

    Why are emperors all alphas?

    Why are there no omegas in the Imperial Council seats?

    Why are omegas not allowed to join the army?

    Omegas are excluded from too many professions and places, but the inequalities are too high, or too hard, and no one notices the obvious discrimination.

    And the bar just happens to have no threshold, and it can be seen everywhere, with a little bit of pink temptation of both genders. So the Omegas were paralyzed, or in groups, or single-handedly, and walked into the small room full of joy.

    They thought it was a sweet home, but it turned out to be a trap full of poisonous spiders.

    Alphas are offensive, and Omegas can only take it, so when danger arises, they don¡¯t have the power to think about resistance.

    After that incident, An Ji and his friends ran around in various ways, and finally found a noble Alpha.

    But the case was unquestionably lost.

    Because the victim was nothing more than a civilian Omega bred by an ¡°Omega Raising Organization¡±.

    ¡°Although she is pitiful, I have to say that her awareness of precautions was too low, and she dares to go to that kind of place by herself.¡±

    ¡°I think she just wants to become a noble wife through this means? She¡¯s dead, and I think she was very willing.¡±

    ¡°Qf Ciqtjr kfgf obgmfv ab rjmglolmf atflg ilnfr yfmjerf bo Ywfuj¡¯r frager, jcv kf jgf jirb nlmalwr!¡±

    ¡­

    Ktja wjaafg fcvfv eq yflcu j atlcu bo atf qjra, cb wjaafg tbk tjgv Cc Al kbgxfv, atf beambwf mbeiv cba yf mtjcufv.

    Ywfuj rmtbbi fzqfiifv tfg yfmjerf rtf ibra tfg nlgulclas jcv jii tfg kbgat jr jc Ywfuj. Pa kjr lwqbrrlyif obg atf cbyif Ciqtj ab wjggs tfg, jcv ktja jkjlar kjr atf ojaf bo ilnlcu lc atf wlvvif jcv ibkfg mijrrfr bg yflcu j klof ab atf eqrajga Dfaj.

    The classmates began to avoid her, because she was a slutty Omega who went to the bar alone, how could a serious person continue to associate with her?

    The major media took her as an example over and over again, calling on Omega not to go out alone, not to go to those dangerous places alone, and even put the blame of the accident on her.

    In the end, the girl was overwhelmed and jumped down from the capital tower.

    After receiving the farewell call, An Ji rushed over without stopping. Unexpectedly, he was still a step late, and only a broken body greeted him.

    He picked up the corpse, scrubbed, spliced, cremated under the gesturing gaze.

    A few days later, An Ji sprinkled ashes on the beach according to the other party¡¯s last words. When the last trace of dust fell from his palm, it was at this moment that An Ji decided not to continue to endure this injustice.

    He can¡¯t let this happen again, even if the victim was the nemesis he was guarding against.

    ¡°Can we talk?¡± An Ji stood at the foot of the bed and lowered his voice.

    An Ning was still staring at the ceiling, with no focus in his pupils.

    Xu Jing¡¯an raised her head and raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    The other two Omegas also stared at him vigilantly: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°I want to know if there is anything I can do to help.¡±

    ¡°Can you help¡ª¡± The two Omegas seemed to want to say something, but Xu Jing¡¯an raised her hand to stop them.

    Xu Jing¡¯an instructed: ¡°He¡¯s just stabilized, don¡¯t ask too exciting questions.¡±

    An Ji nodded and walked forward to An Ning¡¯s bed. However, before he could speak, the sluggish An Ning let out an earth-shattering scream after seeing his face clearly, as harsh as a hundred fingernails across a blackboard.

    ¡°Ahhhhh-!!¡±

    ¡°An Ning!¡± An Ji stepped forward and held his body, ¡°I¡¯m An Ji¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t come here, don¡¯t come here!¡± An Ning screamed and stepped back.

    Xu Jing¡¯an wanted to go forward to appease, the two Omegas wanted to pull An Ji out, An Yanming wanted to step forward to help but was afraid of his Alpha status and hesitated¡­ The scene was chaotic for a while, and it was impossible to get involved.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to stimulate the patient?¡± The nurse rushed in immediately, ¡°Help me hold him down, and give him a sedative!¡±

    After a while, An Ning finally calmed down and fell into a drowsiness.

    Outside the corridor, Xu Jing¡¯an stood in front of An Ji, her dignified and bright face stained with a bit of guilt and sorrow: ¡°Sorry, An Ning¡¯s current state may not be suitable for seeing you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand,¡± An Ji nodded, ¡± I¡¯ll come back to him later.¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an: ¡°Is it something important?¡±

    An Ji glanced at her in surprise, but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s better not to irritate An Ning now,¡± Xu Jing¡¯an quickly changed her tune, seeing the defense in An Ji¡¯s eyes, ¡°After all, he almost committed suicide when he encountered such a thing. If you have any questions, you must ask him, I can help you ask.¡±

    An Ji was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Have the police come?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been here.¡± Xu Jing¡¯an nodded, ¡°but when they came, he was in a very poor state of peace and could not be questioned. They just took a medical examination data.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Is there any information left on the vaginal wipes?

    Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s question made Xu Jing¡¯an a little surprised. She stayed for a while before shaking her head: ¡°No, An Ning doesn¡¯t want to be examined there.¡±

    ¡°Unwilling?¡± An Ji¡¯s tone changed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to catch the person who harmed him? ¡±

    ¡°An Ji, you also need to understand him.¡± Xu Jing¡¯an sighed, ¡°He was still a virgin. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of thing. It is normal to have conflict.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t cooperate at all, which makes us useless. How can I find the murderer?¡± An Ji took a deep breath and suppressed the irritability in his heart, ¡°Then go and ask me, has he seen the murderer¡¯s face?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an: ¡°I will wait until tomorrow when he is better.¡±

    ¡°Better to ask again?¡±

    An Ji opened his mouth, he wanted to say that he (AN) didn¡¯t see his (AC) face, but it was just a matter of words. He wanted to say that your other son was in prison. When your son was better, your other son might Chemically castrated.

    But looking at Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s worried eyes, he finally turned around and left in silence.

    Forget it, he figured it out on his own.

    Maybe they shouldn¡¯t been relied on.

    The elevator door opened in front of him with a ¡°ding¨C¡± sound, and An Ji had just stepped in with his right foot when his arm was suddenly pulled.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The blond Omega grabbed his arm tightly, with a wary expression on his face. ¡°Be honest, what¡¯s your purpose here?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Looking for the murderer.¡±

    Screaming, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could he have encountered such a thing? It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Because the elevator couldn¡¯t close for a while and open for a while, An Ji withdrew his right foot and frowned unhappily: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you? If you hadn¡¯t shaved his hair, would Ning Ning run into the garden? ?¡±

    An Ji fell silent, to a certain extent, An Ning was indeed transformed into the Mediterranean because of him, and it was also because of him that he ran out with a look of grief and anger.

    His silence seemed to be an acquiescence, and the blond man was wrapped in a strong sense of justice, and immediately shouted: ¡°I know, you must have accomplices! Although you were in the banquet hall, your accomplices mutilated us outside. Hair! And r*ped An Ning, it must be your accomplice Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Billy, don¡¯t say it,¡± He Xingyun pulled his sleeve and shook his head slightly, ¡°The police didn¡¯t come to a conclusion, don¡¯t say it. You¡¯ve wronged the other party.¡±

    ¡°Where did I wrong him?¡± Billy¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°He was shaved as soon as he came to An Ji, and he was defiled by bastards as soon as he came to An Ji. How could there be such a coincidence? What¡¯s more, Ning Ning screamed as soon as she saw An Ji, how do you explain this?!¡±

    An Ji leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, his brows furrowed, but he didn¡¯t say a word of rebuttal.

    He Xingyun hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s true that just looking at one thing might be a coincidence, but if everything happens together, there must be some underlying connection.

    ¡°Ning Ning said it before, An Ji was jealous of him enjoying the favor in the An family, I thought it was just looking for trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would use this method to ruin Ning Ning¡¯s reputation!¡± Billy insisted, ¡°You people are too vicious, right? It¡¯s not that Ning Ning let you get lost, everything he gets was all thanks to his hard work, okay?¡±

    Once prejudice was formed, it becomes terrifyingly stubborn.

    No matter how he refuted and how much evidence he presented, those people still only believed in the ¡°facts¡± they identified.

    ¡°Get out! This is not where you should be!¡± Billy gave him a shove and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to see Ning Ning!¡±

    An Ji was pushed and stumbled a bit by this unexpected blow, but the expected fall did not occur, a broad and powerful embrace caught him, accompanied by the fresh fir aroma.

    An Ji raised his head in surprise, Li Rong?

    ¡°The imperial criminal law stipulates that those who commit defamation shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years,¡± Li Rong put An Ji behind him, his handsome face without a trace of emotion, ¡°Perhaps you would rather go to prison and say what you want to say next?

    ¡°His Royal Highness Li Rong!¡± Billy, who was still showing his teeth just now, immediately stood up and defended in disbelief, ¡°But what I said was the truth¡­he did¡­¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°The police don¡¯t know the facts yet. Do you know the facts?¡±

    ¡°But Ning Ning said¡­¡±

    Li Rong interrupted him without a word: ¡°As long as you still care about your so-called friends, what you should do now was not to get mad at an innocent Omega, but to find the Alpha who really hurt him.¡±

    Billy lowered his head, tears welling in his big blue eyes: ¡°I see, I don¡¯t want to talk about him at all¡­¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t speak the whole time, It was not until he walked out of the hospital gate that he sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Li Rong shook his head: ¡°No, I want to thank you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My mother did an investigation and found that most of the Omegas who were sexually assaulted chose to endure it silently. Only 10% of them called the police to find the murderer, and less than 1% of them went to court to file a lawsuit. It is important to take care of the mental health of the victims, but I think it is important to catch the criminals. It can¡¯t be ignored either.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s voice came with Ye Feng, his voice was low and clear, and he was the type that easily made people feel trusting.

    ¡°Even in the palace, you dare to do such a thing. You can imagine how mad the perpetrator was. If you let it go, you don¡¯t know how many victims there are.¡±

    An Ji was stunned, as if he didn¡¯t know the person in front of him.

    Li Rong was right, the reason why An Ning responded so quickly was not only due to the special time and place, but also thanks to his aristocratic status.

    An Ji has seen more powerless and powerless Omegas. After they are hurt, they may never get justice¡­

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Seeing An Ji looking at him for a long time without speaking, Li Rong was a little nervous and stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised,¡± An Ji shook his head. ¡°This was something that many Omegas don¡¯t realize. I didn¡¯t expect you, an Alpha, to think this way.¡±

    ¡°I was also influenced by my mother, who has been researching related issues. ¡± Li Rong said with no expression on his face, but if you listen with confidence, you will find that his voice was actually a little tight, and he was happy after being praised by the person he liked.

    An Ji: ¡°You have a good mother.¡±

    She can become your mother if you want to.

    Li Rong almost blurted out.

    However, he soon realized that the step was too big and it was easy to pull the eggs, so he changed his words with some regret: ¡°If you have time, you can go to her to play, she is very good, and there is no need for any pressure.¡±

    An Ji nodded: ¡°I will.¡±

    In the last Omega liberation movement, he had been following the revolutionary line at the bottom, and he never noticed that there was still a queen who supported equal rights in the palace. But thinking about it carefully, the queen was born in the republic, she was the one who promoted the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries, and she was also the one who brought Omega¡¯s liberating atmosphere.

    If the Queen¡¯s support can be obtained¡­ Maybe this time, the Omega liberation movement can take the road of top-down reform.

    The bright moonlight shone on the ground, and they clasped their hands together as they walked side by side on the lawn at the entrance of the hospital, pulling two long shadows behind them.

    Wait, hands clenched¡­??

    Only then did An Ji notice that Li Rong was still holding his hand, and subconsciously said, ¡°Has the pheromone disorder affected you again?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Li Rong held back his beating heart and pretended to be calm, ¡°I just wanted to hold hands with you.¡±

 CH 15

    We''re recruiting an editor for this novel.

    JOIN US!

    An Ji maintained the posture of holding hands with Li Rong, silently walking across the grass and the arch bridge. When they arrived at the garden outside the banquet hall, he finally raised his head and said hesitantly, ¡°Do you really believe that I didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Rong seemed a little surprised and instinctively said, ¡°You helped so much before. How could an Omega, who has been bullied so much, use such means to retaliate against others?¡±

    He did say this, but the question was¡­

    ¡°How do you know?¡± An Ji narrowed his eyes,

    ¡°That would be something that happened when I was on a junk star.¡±

    The same thing happened when Li Rong made an emergency landing on Junk Star when he was 14 years old.

    In the internal power struggle of the empire, a group of star thieves kidnapped Li Rong after being bribed. Although he forcibly connected to the mecha and escaped, he was forced to land on the junk star due to insufficient energy, and was picked up by a local Omega boy.

    At that time, Li Rong was seriously injured, and his mental power and pheromones were in a semi-collapsed state. He disguised his appearance and identity, disguised as an Omega and lived in the other party¡¯s house.

    Thirteen or fourteen-year-old Li Rong was fair-skinned and slender, full of a kind of indistinguishable beauty. The teenager had no doubts when he heard that he was from the Republic, and took the initiative to teach him to survive on the junk star, and he didn¡¯t even avoid him when he was sleeping and taking a bath.

    Two months later, the imperial warship finally found Li Rong, but Li Rong couldn¡¯t find the teenager who once took care of him after searching the junk star.

    It was not until 6 years later that he met An Ji.

    Only then did he know that the other party had also lied to him. His real name was An Ji, and he came from the capital star.

    ¡°I just checked it a little¡­¡± Li Rong lowered his head and whispered, afraid that An Ji would not like it, he quickly explained, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know anything more!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you know,¡± An Ji said. Ji shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just that most people don¡¯t like Omegas like this.¡±

    ¡°Who said that? I like you like this!¡± Li Rong blurted out, blushed again, and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.

    An Ji laughed and rubbed his head: ¡°Well, I see.¡±

    Ol Ebcu kjr jczlber: ¡°P pera wjvf jc jcjibus pera cbk¡­!¡±

    Lf vlvc¡¯a lcafcv ab mbcofrr ilxf atlr!

    Cc Al kjr ralii ijeutlcu: ¡°Qfii, P rff.¡±

    Ol Ebcu vlvc¡¯a vjgf ab mbcalcef ajixlcu, jcv obgmfv atf abqlm yjmx ab atf mjrf. Yc atf ugbecvr atja atf mjrf abbx qijmf lc atf qjijmf jcv atf gbsji ojwlis tjv gfjrbc ab qjgalmlqjaf lc atf lcnfralujalbc, tf kjr reggbecvfv ys atf Ebsji Pwqfglji Cgws jcv vlgfmais ¡°mbcnlcmfv¡± atf qbilmf ab ifa atfw qjgalmlqjaf lc atf lcnfralujalbc.

    Yu Zhengruan¡¯s face turned dark when he saw the commander of the forbidden army driving straight into the police station. He stopped in front of the gate and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean?

    ¡°Arrest the criminals.¡± Li Rong¡¯s expression showed a bit of worry at the right time, ¡°After all, such a terrible thing happened in the palace, my mother and sister didn¡¯t dare to go out, and I was worried that the next person to be hurt would be me.¡±

    That¡¯s strange.

    The two ladies had already rolled up their sleeves and were filled with righteous indignation. (the imperial family omegas)

    Li Rong: ¡°We are still actively cooperating with Director Yu to bring the criminals to justice as soon as possible.¡±

    The young police director stood there, his eyebrows twitched uncontrollably, and he looked like you were talking about a nonsense.

    Son. Did he think he didn¡¯t know the temper of the two in the palace? Not at all what an Omega should look like! But the two nobles were royals, and he couldn¡¯t judge anything, so he had to let Li Rong enter the door with a gloomy expression.

    An Ji walked in behind Li Rong, Li Rong went in, but he was stopped by a gloved hand outside the door.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yu Zhengruan stopped him, his face full of indifference, ¡°Who let you in?¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t bother to argue with him, so he called out, ¡°Li Rong.¡±

    Li Rong pulled behind him and said, ¡°Introduce Director Yu, this is my assistant.¡±

    ¡°Assistant?¡± Yu Zhengruan looked at An Ji critically, with disdain on his face, ¡°You actually let an Omega be an assistant? This kind of emotional, weak creature that only acts on instinct?¡±

    An Ji rolled his eyes. He asked Li Rong with his eyes: Can I scold him?

    Li Rong: Just scold.

    An Ji took a step forward and almost ran into Yu Zhengruan.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The latter immediately took a big step back vigilantly.

    An Ji: ¡°Your mother is also an Omega, do you dare to speak to her like this?¡±

    Yu Zhengruan: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Or, Director Yu would scold his mother for being emotionally weak when you just returned home. A creature that acts on instinct?¡±

    Yu Zhengruan¡¯s face was blue and white, and he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: ¡°My mother is different from you!¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± An Ji laughed instead, ¡°If she was like me, how could she have such an unscrupulous and heartless BBQ pork like you?

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Yu Zhengruan was really pissed off, his eyebrows were drawn into like caterpillars, scaring a few police officers around him. With the atmosphere, they did not dare to come out.

    It¡¯s over, the director was going to fight with them!

    Just when the little policeman thought they would fight, Yu Zhengruan took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Take them in, and give them all the investigation data!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The little policeman heeled his heels. As soon as he touched it, he immediately stood up straight.

    Yu Zhengruan left with a face of the King of Hell, and the little policeman took them to the conference room without daring to breathe. An Ji thought about the case and followed behind him without saying a word. So much so that when he heard Li Rong¡¯s apology, he raised his head in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Rong said again, thinking he didn¡¯t hear it just now, with a somewhat embarrassed explanation, ¡°Actually, there are still a few people like that, and there are many normal Alphas.¡±

    An Ji froze for a moment, then laughed. Li Rong was actually apologizing for Yu Zhengruan¡¯s discrimination just now?

    What kind of treasure boy was this? It was Yu Zhengruan who discriminated against him, and Li Rong was right. There was no need to help apologize.

    The Omega¡¯s smile was bright and bright, like a rose in the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Li Rong blushed and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, that¡¯s all,¡± An Ji shook his head, ¡°and you don¡¯t have to apologize for him. If you really want to apologize, he will do it himself.¡±

    It¡¯s not polite, he really didn¡¯t take it to heart. He has seen too many people who discriminate against Omegas, and there are many such Alpha chauvinists.

    In the early years, he would still be wronged and stumbled when others said that, Omegas were not the kind of person they thought.

    But the more experience he has, the more he understands that once a prejudice was formed, it was difficult to change.

    An Ji stroked Li Rong¡¯s hair, as if rewarding a sensible child: ¡°You are really a good person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person,¡± Li Rong frowned, rarely getting angry, ¡°I¡¯m not good at all.¡±

    An Ji straightened Li Rong¡¯s hair again and said with a smile: ¡°What are you afraid of, I¡¯m not giving you a good person card.¡±

    Not a good person card¡­

    Li Rong¡¯s movements were stagnant, and his face turned red again.

    The police officer leading the way: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even if I accompany you to work overtime in the f*cking night, I still have to eat your supreme royal dog food?

 CH 16

    We''re recruiting an editor for this novel.

    JOIN US!

    Fortunately, after arriving at the conference room, An Ji stopped teasing Li Rong and carefully analyzed the case.

    This case was actually not difficult, and even a little too simple. In the case of fixed time and place, as long as the Alpha and Beta in the garden at the time of the crime are found through monitoring, and then the exclusion method can be used in turn to determine.

    At present, the police are also using this investigation method to finally determine An Can as a suspect through time, witnesses, and physical evidence.

    But because it was too simple, no one even suspects that their judgment was wrong.

    However, An Ji was convinced that An Can was wronged. He couldn¡¯t follow the police¡¯s reasoning, so he had to sort out the clues again with Li Rong.

    The surveillance showed that An Ning rushed from the banquet hall into the garden after 8:30 pm. About 30 seconds later, Xu Jing¡¯an chased after him, but came out 2 minutes later because she did not encounter An Ning.

    The garden was so huge that they got lost in a rose garden and a labyrinth of plants.

    And An Ning reappeared in the surveillance. It was 9:10 50 minutes later. The first person to discover was Lang Lun Li, Minister of Education and Science. He said that he found An Ning who fainted while smoking in the garden. He took him to hospital.

    In the video, Lang Lun Li looks to be in his early 50s, and his smiling eyes make him look quite easy-going, with the reliability and kindness unique to his father.

    An Ji: ¡°When did he go to the garden?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°8:50.¡±

    An Ji frowned: ¡°Does it take so long to smoke?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Does it take so long to smoke?¡± Two hours ago, Yu Zhengruan also asked Lang Lun Li the same question.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just smoking,¡± Lang Lun Li shook his head. ¡°School was about to start recently, and many people are asking me to toast. I drank a little too much. After smoking, I took a walk for a while to get some air.¡±

    ¡°Then you saw the victim?¡±

    ¡°No, I picked up my wife¡¯s phone and chatted for a few minutes. After I finished the call and walked on, I saw the victim.

    ¡°In that situation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Can I have any ideas?¡± Lang Lun Li laughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t like anyone other than my wife, not to mention that the child is as young as my son. No matter how mad I am, I won¡¯t do anything to him, let alone in a place like this.¡±

    ¡­

    Ojcu Oec Ol tjr j ubbv gfqeajalbc lc atf qeyilm lwjuf, tf gfrqfmar Ywfuj, jcv kjr j nfgs jqqgbjmtjyif ab Dfaj, frqfmljiis rlcmf tf ifv atf frajyilrtwfca  bo ¡°Ywfuj Jbcrfgnjalbc Mbecvjalbc¡± jcv tjr tfiqfv Ywfujr lc wjcs lwqbnfglrtfv jgfjr.

    Rb vbeyar mjc yf rffc obg atf alwf yflcu, Cc Al rklqfv jkjs atf nlvfb jcv mbcalcefv ab kjamt atf cfza bcf.

    ¡°Did you think An Ning was dressed a bit strangely?¡± Li Rong asked suddenly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before An Ji could answer, the little policeman on the side opened his mouth.

    Li Rong: ¡°He¡¯s wearing a white suit, but his hat and cape are orange. The color and style don¡¯t match. As a noble Omega, he shouldn¡¯t make such an obvious mistake.¡±

    An Ji suddenly realized: ¡°He didn¡¯t wear a cloak when he came, those things belonged to someone else!¡±

    The little policeman stood up immediately: ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out!¡±

    About ten minutes later, the little policeman hurried back, not even breathing. He shouted: ¡°I found it, Song Meng, 21 years old this year, a third-year student of Omega College at Imperial Royal University, approved the orange cloak when he got off the bus at night.¡±

    An Ji stood up: ¡°Go, talk to him. Chat!¡±

    At 5 am, the black car stopped steadily outside the Song family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°The Song family is quite rich.¡± An Ji couldn¡¯t help sighing while looking at the spacious and imposing mansion in front of him.

    Although most of the wealthy areas are rich, there was a difference between the rich and the richest. Ordinary wealthy people may only have a double townhouse, but the rich may have a lakeside castle, and even the stables are larger than the entire suite of ordinary people.

    There was no doubt that the Song family where Song Meng belongs was such a rich existence. It was said that several ore stars were discovered during the expansion of the empire, and since then they have embarked on the road to prosperity.

    Ten minutes later, An Ji, Li Rong and the little police officer sat in the living room and waited for Song Meng, who was long overdue. He was wearing a soft white nightdress, his black hair was tucked behind his ears, and he exuded a quiet and well-behaved breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t dare to keep you waiting for a long time. I came out without makeup.¡± Song Meng sat down opposite them and said softly.

    An Ji, who had not washed his face for a whole day and night: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Rong seemed not to notice the straight temperament in him, and went straight in: ¡°Are this hat and cloak yours?¡±

    He nodded: ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°Can you explain why it appeared on An Can?¡±

    Song Meng glanced at the waiter, who put down the fruit bowl and bowed away. It wasn¡¯t until only the four of them were left in the living room that Song Meng said, ¡°I heard that something bad happened to an Omega last night¡­¡±

    As if talking about an extremely difficult thing, Song Meng was silent for a while. Only then did he summon the courage to ask, ¡°Is that person An Ning?¡±

    An Ji did not speak.

    Song Meng sighed, his pretty face stained with a bit of sadness: ¡°Actually, I met him in the garden.¡±

    ¡°An Ning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was already in a very bad state when I met him, so I took off my hat. and a cape to him, then went back to the banquet hall to call someone.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take him to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I originally thought,¡± Song Meng lowered his head, his voice choked a bit, ¡°but you know, Omega¡¯s estrus is contagious, and I dare not get too close for fear of being infected by him¡­ I thought¡­ I thought I would come back soon, and he would have no problem. But I didn¡¯t think

    Song Meng closed his eyes, and big tears fell. Omega burst into tears, but An Ji and Li Rong didn¡¯t respond, only the little police officer hurriedly handed over a few tissues.

    An Ji didn¡¯t seem to see the other party¡¯s tears, and continued to ask: ¡°So when you came back, you found that he had been r*ped?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Song Meng shook his head with red eyes, ¡°When I came back, he was gone, sorry¡­ I also I don¡¯t want to¡­If I knew that this kind of thing would have happened, I would definitely not leave him there alone¡­¡± As he spoke, Song Meng¡¯s tears fell again.

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t ask any more, so An Ji stood up: ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Song Meng stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll send you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, the door of the parlour was roughly pushed open from the outside, and a man in a suit pushed the waiter away and rushed in.

    Song Meng¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he pulled the man out to go out: ¡°He Guangzong, what are you doing here with me? I¡¯ve already made it clear to you with what I said!¡±

    ¡°I never agreed!¡± The man grabbing his hand, he said sadly, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry, last night was really just a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night, will you give me a chance to explain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain, we¡¯re over. Now,¡± Song Meng broke free from the other¡¯s pull, his grief was gone, and his tone was cold, ¡°I¡¯m still entertaining guests, you go out first!¡±

    ¡°Guests?¡± The man turned his head, his eyes locked on Li Rong, His pupils tightened instantly, and his voice was sharp, ¡°Li Rong? Did you hook up with another Alpha so soon?¡±

    There was a crisp sound of ¡°smack-¡°, and a clearly visible palm print appeared on the man¡¯s face.

    Song Meng shuddered and dropped his palms, saying without a doubt, ¡°Get out of here!¡± The man wanted to struggle, but the next moment, a group of tall waiters poured into the living room, dragging him out without a word.

    The living room was quiet again, and An Ji exchanged glances with Li Rong in embarrassment, never expecting to see a bloody breakup scene.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you laugh,¡± Song Meng put his broken hair behind his ears with a wry smile on his face, ¡°My ex-boyfriend doesn¡¯t want to break up, he¡¯s been making trouble with me for a long time¡­¡±

    An Ji did not comment, but said, ¡°Remember to protect yourself when you go out. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Song Meng was stunned, as if he suddenly understood something, and nodded, ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡±

    When they left the Song family, they saw the man named He Guangzong at the door again. The other party¡¯s suit was kneeling at the door, and there was a tendency to be unable to kneel for a long time.

    ¡°Good guy, I¡¯m kneeling down here!¡± The policeman¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement when he saw this kind of bloody drama for the first time.

    An Ji frowned, a strange flash suddenly flashed in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t grasp the exact point.

    ¡°Sometimes I envy them.¡± The little police officer suddenly sighed.

    An Ji: ¡°What do you envy?¡±

    ¡°You look so good-looking, you can¡¯t even take classes in order to fall in love, how wonderful!¡± The dusty police officer looked longingly, ¡°If it were me, I would be driving now. I¡¯m going to the police station. If I leave at this time, I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes. If it¡¯s ten minutes later, I¡¯ll have to be stuck on the road for 2 hours. Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No traffic jam, I¡¯ve never been in a traffic jam.¡± Li Rong stuffed an apple into An Ji¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll take you to dinner later.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Where did it come from?¡±

    Police officer: ¡°Where? No more traffic jams?¡±

    Li Rong said to An Ji, ¡°It¡¯s in the fruit bowl in the living room.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Would your prince still do such a thing?

    Police officer: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why do you want to feed him royal dog food in the early morning! And you didn¡¯t answer me one sentence!

    Seeing that An Ji had eaten the apple, Li Rong turned his head to look at the police officer and said slowly: ¡°My car has a class A license plate, starting with 00000, and I can take the high-altitude expressway.¡±

    The police officer: ¡°¡­¡± Come on, the evil privileged class!

 CH 17

    Li Rong opened the car control panel, preparing to let the little policeman who had never seen the world experience the advantages of the A-class license plate. Unfortunately, his limited edition car with a market value of 10 million stars had not even traveled half a meter when it was blocked by a red car. Blocked without mercy.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The red car door opened, and Xu Jing¡¯an walked down anxiously. She was still wearing the same dress from last night, and she hadn¡¯t taken her makeup off. She ran over holding her skirt as soon as the car stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Ji swallowed the last bite of the apple.

    ¡°You kid, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing?¡± Xu Jing¡¯an took his hand and chattered, ¡°I only heard from An Yao this morning that An Can was taken in as a suspect by the Police.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°I thought you were busy¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy we are, we will never leave An Can alone!¡± Xu Jing¡¯an said angrily, ¡°I was really busy last night, so I didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to An Can. Now your dad has gone to the police station to see if he can take him home first. Detaining him at the police station before he was proven guilty. Is this what people do? And regarding the question you asked me yesterday, the one for An Ning, he said he didn¡¯t see what the other party looked like.¡±

    An Ji nodded, not too surprised by the answer.

    ¡°Why was He Guangzong kneeling there?¡± Only now did Xu Jing¡¯an see the familiar face at the door of Song¡¯s house.

    An Ji: ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was a famous sparrow that flew on the branch and turned into a phoenix.¡± Xu Jing¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to see this kind of soft-boiled chicken thief Alpha, and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°It took three full years of courtship for him to catch up with Song Meng, and they are now engaged.¡±

    Engaged? But just now Song Meng only said that the other party was his ex-boyfriend.

    An Ji asked again: ¡°Are they in a good relationship?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know very well, it should be okay.¡±

    ¡°The possibility of regretting the relationship after engagement should be rare, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Getting engaged means getting married. The nobles pay the most attention to face, and they won¡¯t regret their marriage if there was no major event of principle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± An Ji frowned, ¡°then why did they break up?

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a good deal,¡± Xu Jing¡¯an laughed dryly. ¡°Maybe the Song family¡¯s child finally saw his true face. If you want me to say, this kind of man should have been kicked a long time ago! He also said that after he married Song Meng, everything in the Song family would belong to him. Bah, let him daydream about the Spring and Autumn Period!¡±

    An Ji suddenly caught something and said to the police officer on the side, ¡°Xiao Ming, find out why they separated.¡±

    Police Member: ¡°¡­I¡¯m not Xiaoming! My name is Zhou Tao!¡±

    An Ji smiled: ¡°Zhou Tao, please help me find out why they separated.¡±

    An Omega, who was so good-looking, smiled at him, Zhou Tao blushed immediately, as if he was getting a rush of adrenaline. When Li Rong¡¯s A000009 car was still stuck in the wealthy area, he had already retrieved up all the information on He Guangzong.

    ¡°He Guangzong, a native of Baicai Village, Guliangxing Vegetable Town, has five sisters in the family, and he is the sixth one, the only boy. Good guy, he¡¯s still a super university tyrant, he came first in Guliangxing Imperial University, during school¡­¡±

    Cc Al: ¡°Xfa ab atf qblca.¡±

    Itbe Kjb lwwfvljafis mtjcufv tlr aecf: ¡°Ojra cluta Vbcu Zfcu jcv tlw jaafcvfv atf deffc¡¯r ylgatvjs qjgas jgw lc jgw, yea atfs ygbxf eq lc atf fjgis wbgclcu. Lf Xejcuhbcu rjlv atja tf kjlafv jii cluta, rb atfs rtbeiv tjnf rfqjgjafv ijra cluta.¡±

    Cc Al: ¡°Glv Lf Xejcuhbcu ub ab atf ujgvfc ijra cluta?¡±

    ¡°Let me see¡­ yes!¡± Zhou Tao put the video in the air and said excitedly, ¡°He and Song Meng went in one after another after 8:30, and came out together at 9:05.¡±

    ¡°Go back, go back a little more¡­ stop!¡± An Ji pointed to the camera, ¡°So Song Meng was full of excitement when he entered but when he came out, his expression was extremely unnatural, and he refused when He Guangzong wanted to hug him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Zhou Tao blinked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Song Meng meet a victim? He must have been frightened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not normal,¡± An Ji shook his head, ¡°If Song Meng is scared to death, then he should be more in need of comfort from someone close to him, rather than rejecting He Guangzong. So I am more curious about¡­ what happened in those 30 minutes that caused their relationship to break up.¡±

    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, With an expression like Sherlock Holmes, he asked: ¡°Could it be because He Guangzong committed atrocities to the victim in the garden, Song Meng would break up after knowing that, so he (HGZ) hurried to get back together?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely,¡± Li Rong shook his head, ¡°As long as He Guangzong has a little brain, it is impossible for him to give up such a good fianc¨¦ and take a huge risk to rape an Omega.¡±

    Zhou Tao scratched his head: ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°But their breakup should have been affected by the rape case.¡± Li Rong turned to An Ji, ¡°What do you think of this rape case?¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked this, and instinctively said: ¡°It¡¯s too bad, the criminals must be punished. Bring it to justice.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°Then if I say that the Omega deserved it, who made him go into estrus? Alpha was also forced¡±

    An Ji narrowed his eyes: ¡°Do you want to die?

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s it,¡± Li Rong turned to Zhou Tao and said, ¡°This kind of sensitive topics are easy to quarrel with. If An Ji and I were lovers, he might have broken up with me now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Tao¡¯s focus has been skewed 108,000 miles away, wait a minute, so aren¡¯t you a couple?! It¡¯s not a couple who feeds me so much dog food!

    An Ji stared at the monitor in silence, but there was still something wrong. What is that lingering sense of weirdness?

    ¡°Play the conversation tape again.¡±

    Still in that small room, He Guangzong dealt with Yu Zhengruan¡¯s questions impatiently. He was wearing a custom-made suit with sparkling diamond cufflinks, and he was even more stylish than Li Rong, who was born in the royal family.

    Zhou Tao was going to be blinded by the diamonds on his body. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Reading can change your destiny, the ancients did not deceive me. Now it is not obvious that he was born on a poor planet. ¡±

    ¡°?¡± Xu Jing¡¯an said disdainfully, ¡°Song Meng paid for all his outfits, and the one he wore just now, otherwise with his salary¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± An Ji suddenly caught something, ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t he wearing a suit?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Although they are all black suits, you can¡¯t simply and rudely treat them as the same.¡± Ms. Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s rich fashion knowledge cannot be questioned by anyone. Ultra-Formal, both in terms of shape and material, is very formal, suitable for grand occasions such as banquets and weddings. This morning¡¯s suit was Diror¡¯ssuit, which has a similar shape but a simpler design. Compared with last night¡¯s set, it is more suitable for all-weather wear

    An Ji shook his head: ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ms. Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I¡¯ll find an etiquette teacher for you to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he here to chase after his wife?¡± An Ji frowned, ¡°Then why does he still have time to change his clothes and come back?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t pursue his wife sincerely,¡± as an Alpha with rich experience in chasing wives, Li Rong wanted to have the right to speak,¡±Normally, apologizing, redeeming, chasing his wife, expressing sincerity, generally speaking, the more downcast the better, but he still has time to take a shower and change clothes before coming back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Zhou Tao also joined the topic, ¡°If I want to save others, I must leave a good impression on them.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with pity: ¡°Xiao Zhou, have you never been in love?¡±

    Zhou Tao scratched his head stupidly: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Because couples who have been together for so long are already familiar with each other¡¯s appearance, it was difficult to impress each other through their stunning appearance. And the more radiant I am, doesn¡¯t it mean that I can live well without you? Then who else can soft-hearted?¡±

    ¡°It turned out to be like this!¡± Zhou Tao had a sudden realization on his face.

    Li Rong: ¡°At this time, it is more important to play the emotional card, pretend to be pitiful, or show sincerity. The more downcast I am, the more I care about the other party. This is the correct way to chase the lover

    Zhou Tao suddenly realized that something was wrong: ¡°¡­But why are you so skilled?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fortunately, An Ji was still thinking about the case and didn¡¯t notice their conversation.

    Li Rong was right, normal people wouldn¡¯t be glamorous if they wanted to save it, but the other party¡¯s attitude to retain it didn¡¯t seem to be fake.

    Why?

    Did something happen last night that he had to take a shower and change his clothes? !

    Sure enough, something is wrong with He Guangzong!

    No, it should be Song Meng who also lied!

    Ten minutes later, An Ji and Li Rong reappeared in the Song family¡¯s living room.

    Is there anything else you need?¡± Song Meng glanced at them, as if she was too lazy to deal with it.

    An Ji: ¡°You and He Guangzong have a good relationship, right?¡±

    Song Meng froze for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you another way.¡± An Ji leaned forward, resting his elbow on the On his knees, sharp eyes shot straight into Song Meng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why did you break up?¡±

    A trace of unnaturalness flashed on Song Meng¡¯s face, and his good self-cultivation prevented him from getting up and chasing people out, but only said: ¡°This matter should be related to solving the case. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Since you are both engaged, why did you suddenly break up again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a personal incompatibility.¡± Song Meng obviously didn¡¯t want to continue, and his tone became cold, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable and I need to rest.¡±

    An Ji stood up and said sharply: ¡°Could it be that you have given false testimony to cover up the crime and let any Guangzong get away with it? Will your conscience be at ease?!¡±

    Song Meng was instantly frozen in place, with an angry and embarrassing expression on his face, it took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence: ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    He sat with his back straight, his hands folded on his thighs, and his eyes fell firmly on An Ji¡¯s brows, like an unattainable god, exuding an inviolable aura all over his body.

    It¡¯s a pity that An Ji sent him back to hell with a single word.

    ¡°Did you really not see An Ning after you went back?¡±

    Song Meng¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    R*pe description

    He felt as if he had returned to last night, in that dim garden.

    The Omega¡¯s big legs flashed in front of his eyes, and He Guangzong¡¯s heavy breathing was still in his ears. Song Meng saw himself standing behind the flowers and watched his fianc¨¦ act like a mad dog. Wearing his clothes yet pressing himself on an Omega regardless of reason.

    Just thinking about it was disgusting. He sat there as if his soul had been sucked out, and even the blood on his lips had faded away.

    After a long silence, Song Meng spoke slowly, his voice hoarse: ¡°He said he just recognized the wrong person¡­¡±

 CH 18

    Trigger warning: r*pe scene, victim blaming, gender discrimination

    Faster, faster.

    Song Meng was running in the dark garden, the branches messed up his hair, and the rose thorns cut the back of his hands, but he didn¡¯t realize it, he just wanted to find the Omega who was in estrus as soon as possible.

    ¡°Master, wait for me!¡± The gray-haired butler panted as he chased after him.

    Remember it¡¯s in the front of the garden!

    R*pe Scene

    At the same time, the housekeeper came panting: ¡°Have you found someone?¡±

    ¡°I went the wrong way.¡± Song Meng turned away indifferently, blocking the butler¡¯s view, ¡°You should go that way.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Meng Meng! I was wrong! Don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡± Five minutes later, He Guangzong knelt in front of Song Meng, begging mournfully.

    Song Meng immediately shook off his hand: ¡°Let go of me! We have already broken up!¡±

    ¡°I really just recognized the wrong person! Do you believe me?¡± He Guangzong chased after him on his knees and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s so dark in the garden, he was wearing the same clothes as you, and he was in estrus. I thought it was you. I begged you so many times, and now you were finally willing to give yourself to me. I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t hold back for a while. Stay¡­¡±

    ¡°He Guangzong!¡± Song Meng slapped him across the face, trembling with rage, ¡°As long as you have a little brain, you will know that I will not seduce you in a public garden!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you ask me to come to the garden at night? ¡°

    ¡°P¡­¡± Vbcu Zfcu kjr oeii bo gfrfcawfca, yea la aegcfv lcab vffq vlruera joafg rfflcu Lf Xejcuhbcu¡¯r ojmf.

    Mbgufa la, la vbfrc¡¯a wjaafg jcswbgf.

    ¡°Djcu¡ªyjcu¡ª¡± ygluta olgfkbgxr fzqibvfv jybnf atflg tfjvr, jcv atf vjhhilcu rqjgxr ofii ilxf wfafbgr, jaagjmalcu mbecaifrr qfbqif ab rabq jcv kjamt.

    Lbkfnfg, Vbcu Zfcu ragbvf bea klatbea ibbxlcu eq.

    Originally, he planned to invite He Guangzong to come here to watch the fireworks¡­

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so pissed off!! What kind of scum is this? How can someone do that?¡±

    In the Song family¡¯s living room, Xu Jing¡¯an, who had heard the cause and effect, was so angry that she cursed: ¡°Normal people would rush to the hospital when they saw an Omega in heat, but he was in a hurry to drop his pants? Is he still a person?¡±

    An Ji frowned, and asked again: ¡°So you still helped He Guangzong give a false testimony?¡±

    ¡°He said he was forced,¡± Song Meng took a deep breath, as if he was disgusted by the memories, ¡°he didn¡¯t agree after I proposed to break up, and finally said that he would let me go if I helped him one last time.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°You gave him an alibi in the garden and he promised to break up with you?¡±

    Song Meng nodded: ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Unfortunately you didn¡¯t think it through, you helped him commit perjury, and the next day the scum man turned his face not keeping his word and continued to come over to stalk.¡±

    Song Meng lowered his eyelashes and muttered after a long time, ¡°¡­Sorry.¡±

    At this time, He Guangzong was kneeling outside the door without knowing anything.

    He did not regard himself as an abusive male protagonist, thinking that as long as he was sincere enough, he could get his fianc¨¦ to change his mind.

    He never thought that Song Meng really wanted to break up with him, Omega¡¯s, they were all duplicitous. The reason why Song Meng was so angry was just to vent his dissatisfaction with others.

    All he had to do now, was endure the humiliation to coax his wife back, as for after they got married¡­ at that time, no matter how dissatisfied Song Meng is, he can only bear it.

    Kneeling on the white jade steps, He Guangzong had already imagined the scene of him becoming the Patriarch of the Song family and returning to his hometown with all his expensive clothes, which will shock everyone.

    Sure enough, soon he saw Song Meng come out.

    He Guangzong¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling that all his previous grievances were worth it, and immediately rushed over: ¡°Meng Meng! You finally forgive me!¡±

    He was greeted by a cold police card.

    Zhou Tao stood in front of Song Meng, and his baby face showed a bit of seriousness: ¡°He Guangzong, I am Zhou Tao, a junior police officer of the Operations Department of the Capital Star Police Department. I suspect that you are related to a r*pe case, please come with us. Let¡¯s cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    He Guangzong¡¯s smile froze on his face, and he looked back in surprise: ¡°Meng Meng?¡±

    Song Meng pursed his lips tightly and did not answer him.

    ¡°You betrayed me?¡± He Guangzong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You clearly promised to keep it a secret for me!¡±

    Song Meng: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Telling the truth? Why are you so cruel? Even to me, your fianc¨¦, how can you do that to me?¡± He Guangzong¡¯s eyes turned red, and he was startled when he saw Li Rong next to him, and then he laughed suddenly as if he understood something.

    Song Meng frowned: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±

    ¡°I know you climbed into the Imperial bed to get rid of me, but it¡¯s useless. Even if you break off the engagement with me, no one will want to marry you!¡± He Guangzong laughed loudly, his tone was extremely vicious, ¡°Because the entire capital star¡¯s nobles know that you have slept with me! You¡¯re second-hand goods, no one dares to take you!¡±

    ¡°How could you do this?!¡± He didn¡¯t expect this person to be so shameless, Song Meng was trembling with anger, tears coming out, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything at all, how could you say that to me!¡±

    He Guangzong narrowed his eyes: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I say, the important thing is that everyone will believe it.¡±

    What a 24k scum¡­

    Even Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took out an electronic handcuff and threw it at He Guangzong. A faint blue light flashed, and the transparent electronic handcuffs directly tied He Guangzong¡¯s hands to the sides of his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to arrest me, even if I go in, I won¡¯t be sentenced hahahaha,¡± He Guangzong was wrapped like a caterpillar, laughing while struggling, ¡°The judge will stand by my side, he knows that I was wrongfully arrested. Forced, I was seduced by an Omega in estrus! I am the victim!¡±

    ¡°Seduced your mother!¡± Xu Jing¡¯an took off her ten-centimeter high-heeled shoes and kicked him, ¡°Omega in heat is not an excuse for you to be a beast!¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡± He Guangzong spat out a mouthful of blood, stared at Xu Jing¡¯an and said word by word, ¡°If An Ning hadn¡¯t cried and begged me to fuck him, would I have looked at him?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an was provoked and wanted to slap him again, but An Ji stopped it.

    Xu Jing¡¯an looked up in surprise: ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in being angry with scum,¡± An Ji stood in front of He Guangzong, his voice calm and almost cold.

    ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± He Guangzong swallowed, subconsciously afraid of this overly beautiful person.

    An Ji¡¯s voice was steady: ¡°Do you know what happens to the offender?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fuck him!¡± He Guangzong emphasized again.

    But An Ji didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and said to He Guangzong: ¡°First of all, you will be chemically castrated, and from then on you will no longer have any effect using that pathetic excuse of meat. Second, you will be sentenced to 3-10 years in prison. Judging from your appearance, it is estimated that there will be prisoners lined up in the prison waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you¡ª¡± He Guangzong flushed, wishing to rush over to leave tooth marks on An Ji¡¯s fair neck.

    An Ji didn¡¯t notice it, and just said: ¡°When the time comes, you will hear the abuser say I was forced to, who made you look so good-looking?¡°

    He Guangzong squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha!¡±

    ¡°You think Alphas won¡¯t be r*ped? In fact, those people in prison like good-looking Alpha¡¯s the most.¡± An Ji¡¯s face burst into a bright smile, like a blooming flower in hell, a Bloody Rose. ¡°An Alpha is so energetic, acting all high and mighty and looking down on others kneeling below, isn¡¯t this the desire to conquer you after all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t scare me!¡± He Guangzong sneered, suddenly an unprecedented pride arose, ¡°I am the elite of the empire, I am the future of the country, no one dares to do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Ji calmly took a step forward, and then he suddenly punched the abdomen of He Guangzong.

    He Guangzong: ¡°!!¡±

    The severe pain spread all over the body instantly, as if all his internal organs were shattered, He Guangzong fell to his knees instantly in pain. There was a spot of blackness in front of his eyes, and saliva flowed out uncontrollably¡­

    He didn¡¯t know how long it took, it could have been a few seconds or it could have been a few minutes, He Guangzong finally regained his sanity, he swayed to his feet, and said: ¡°Police, I want to sue him for bodily harm done to me just now.¡± ¡°Ah? What did you say? Bodily harm? How did he hurt you?¡± Zhou Tao raised his head blankly, ¡°I was just counting ants, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    He Guangzong: ¡°¡­¡±

    I, f*cking¡­!

    He Guangzong was taken back to the police station. After hearing their inference, Yu Zhengruan¡¯s face turned abnormal, whiter than a face with whitening foundation.

    He has always been arrogant and conceited, but he never expected to be slapped in the face by the Omegas he despised the most.

    Yu Zhengruan let An Can out of the police station with a cold face, and when he passed An Ji, he whispered, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± An Ji stopped and smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±

    ¡°I said¡­¡± Yu Zhengruan took a deep breath, as if resistance was written on every strand of hair, but he said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was negligent in this case! ¡°

    An Ji: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Yu Zhengruan: ¡°¡­¡±

    But he still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why was your skin in the victim¡¯s nails?¡±

    ¡°Because I had a conflict with him in the garden, An Can glanced at Yu Zhengruan, ¡°Do you know why I said An Ning was self-inflicted?¡±

    Yu Zhengruan shook his head.

    Xu Jing¡¯an and An Yanming raised their heads in unison, and a bad guess emerged in their hearts.

    An Can: ¡°He used the inducer he brought with him to force his own heat last night.¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an stood up in surprise: ¡°What?!¡±

    An Can: ¡°An Ning planned to use the hormone inducer on An Ji.¡±

    Extra chapter because I forgot to introduce our new Editors: Shay and Zem! Give them a warm welcome~

    Today¡¯s chapter editor: Zem

    The author has something to say: I know that my reasoning is bad and the plot is weak, I admit it all! ! I beg you guys to lightly.

 CH 19

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡± Imperial Royal Hospital, An Ning screamed while crying, ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more! I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°An Ning,¡± Xu Jing¡¯an took a step forward and said patiently, ¡°We only want to find out what happened that night, we didn¡¯t unilaterally take An Can¡¯s statement, didn¡¯t we come to you to confirm it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, no!¡± An Ning shook his head, tears falling down his cheeks, ¡°why won¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯m so miserable, why can¡¯t you leave me alone? Do you want me to die to make you happy?

    Xu Jing¡¯an did not feel sad, and asked, ¡°Then why did you suddenly go into heat?¡±

    An Ning didn¡¯t speak, and looked at her with his lips pressed together, his eyes full of defense.

    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Jing¡¯an sighed and turned to leave.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± An Ning grabbed her sleeve, looking hurt.

    ¡°We found the inducer in your room,¡± Xu Jing¡¯an shook her head in disappointment, her tone full of sighs, ¡°I wanted to give you a chance, but you¡­¡±

    An Ning¡¯s complexion turned pale in an instant, and his lips trembled continuously. Surprised, flustered, embarrassed, and finally turned into raging anger. An Ning stared at An Ji, and squeezed a word out of his teeth: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    An Ji looked down at him, but there was no expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s your fault!!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for An Chan suddenly barging over, how could I suddenly knock over the blue pill?¡± An Ning¡¯s nails sank deep into his skin and let out a piercing scream, ¡°It was you who should have gone into heat and it was you who should have been r*pe!¡±

    ¡°An Ning!¡± Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and she raised her hand and slapped him down.

    This time, almost with all her strength, a clear five-fingerprint instantly appeared on An Ning¡¯s face.

    Xu Jing¡¯an¡¯s chest kept heaving, and her tone became sharper and sharper: ¡°Over the years, our An family has claimed that we have not treated you badly, so how could you say such vicious words?¡±

    ¡°Vicious? Are you a good person yourself?¡± An Ning smiled strangely, ¡°You kept me at home like a dog, and after your own son came back, you kept kicking me, do you still think you are very noble?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an clenched her fists, and it took half a day to squeeze out a sentence: ¡°That¡¯s what you think of us?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise? If you didn¡¯t have money, who would pretend to be a good son in front of you?¡± An Ning sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°You think I don¡¯t have any sense and can¡¯t see how much you dislike me? I have to endure the nausea to comfort you, I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯an closed her eyes, her chest heaving violently.

    After a long silence, she finally opened her eyes, her eyes calm and firm. An Yanming held her arm and silently supported his wife¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Over the years, we have prided ourselves on being benevolent and righteous to you, but you ended up hurting others over and over again just to satisfy your own desires.¡± Xu Jing¡¯an pronounced the sentence, her indifferent expression was like the reminiscent of the pile of ashes left after the firewood went out, ¡°We will support you until the end of the university, but we will no longer have any adoptive relationship.¡±

    ¡°You can take care of yourself from now on.¡±

    ¡­

    An Ji didn¡¯t like socializing, so it doesn¡¯t matter to him whether or not such rules existed.

    Aera j ofk vjsr yfobgf atf rajga bo rmtbbi, Cc Al kjr vblcu agjlclcu ja tbwf rafq ys rafq, bmmjrlbcjiis qijslcu UB klat qfbqif lc atf bcilcf olutalcu rsrafw. Cybea j kffx ijafg, tf revvfcis gfmflnfv jc lcnlajalbc ogbw atf deffc, rjslcu atja rtf kjcafv ab lcnlaf tlw ab atf qjijmf obg joafgcbbc afj.

    An Ji wiped his face with a towel and dialed Li Rong¡¯s brain: ¡°Your mother asked me to have afternoon tea?¡±

    He had just finished training, and his slender and white neck was covered with sweat, and there was a sweat all over his body. Wet and sexy.

    Li Rong¡¯s eyes were fixed on the other¡¯s raised Adam¡¯s apple, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.

    An Ji stood up and asked as he walked out, ¡°Are you listening?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Rong immediately stood up straight, ¡°My mother heard that you found the criminal of the r*pe case and appreciates your help very much. She just wants to invite you to meet. It¡¯s just a casual afternoon tea, don¡¯t be nervous. Of course, if you are afraid of being uncomfortable, you can also refuse, there¡¯s no psychological pressure, she is very easy to talk!¡±

    An Ji drank a cup of water, shook his head and said, ¡°No, I would also like to meet her.¡±

    He was also looking forward to meet the Omega who grew up in the Republic, and the queen who supports the Omega liberation movement.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up when the time comes.¡± Li Rong hung up the call with a rapid heartbeat.

    ¡°Brother! Brother! Did my sister-in-law agree?!¡± In the palace, a girl in a gorgeous princess dress was looking up at Li Rong, with anticipation in her eyes.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Li Rong suppressed the joy in his hert, and said solemnly, ¡°when the time comes, put away your crassness. Don¡¯t call him ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ casually, and don¡¯t scare him with strange words.

    ¡°Of course I know!¡± The little princess turned around excitedly, and kept holding up the external use light brain, her face full of excitement, ¡°Wuwuwu, sister-in-law is really handsome! I want to marry wuwuwu~¡±

    The communication and Internet devices that enter the brain are similar to the combination of mobile phones and computers in ancient Earth. In order to protect children¡¯s brain development, only 18-year-old adults can be implanted with optical brains.

    Minors like Li Xiangxin use external optical brains. It was a retractable transparent screen. The smallest form can be worn on the hand as a watch, and the largest form can also be enlarged into a tablet computer.

    At this moment, Li Xiangxin was holding the tablet computer and watched the video on the Internet with her eyes.

    The author has something to say: Puppy: This is not a car for kindergarten, let me off! He shouted ¡°No¡± while climbing up to ask the driver to drive faster¡ª¡ª¡ª

    God, why is the relationship going so fast? It can be finished in a few hundred thousand words¡­ Orz

    Editor: Zem

    TL note: btw check out the other chapters, I¡¯ve added the Author¡¯s note and chapter 13 is very important

 CH 20

    The point was not whether the clothes were dirty or not, the point is that you wanted to use your hands¡­¡­ uh¡­

    Just imagining it made people feel hot with shame, Li Rong buried his face in the palm of his hand, and the tips of his ears were as red as ripe cherries.

    What happened with An Ji? Why did he suddenly become so active? Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t like it. On the contrary, he was going crazy with joy. He was afraid that An Ji would have no choice but to make out with him¡­

    The car slowly drove towards the palace, and the air-conditioning in the car was running at a low temperature, but Li Rong¡¯s face had an abnormal blush. His skin was very white, and today he was wearing a black suit very solemnly. With the obvious color contrast, it seemed like this pink was more and more obvious.

    Seeing Li Rong¡¯s violent reaction, An Ji couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, not knowing whether the other party was shy or reluctant.

    Originally it was just a simple exchange of pheromones. Last time Li Rong helped him with his hands, this time he also helped the other party with his hands, and it was fair and reasonable. But Li Rong suddenly had such a big reaction, which made him embarrassed, and had the illusion that he, the old driver was going to teach bad things to children.

    An Ji was a person who paid great attention to efficiency, so he asked again: ¡°So do you want it?¡± His breathing was a little short, his palms were wet with sweat, and his heart was beating wildly as if it was about to jump out of his chest.

    In the long silence, Li Rong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled heavily, and said hoarsely, ¡°Yes.¡±

    An Ji rolled up his sleeves to go up, caught a glimpse of the pedestrians outside the window and was stunned again, and asked uncertainly, ¡°Although I know it¡¯s unlikely, but I still want to ask, is the window one-way?¡±

    Li Rong gritted his teeth: ¡°One-way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± An Ji breathed a sigh of relief and regained his attention.

    An Ji¡¯s body shape and appearance were a standard Omega appearance, soft and harmless, like a flower that can be picked at will. But as long as you look at him, you will find that under his soft appearance was a very strong and unequivocal way of doing things.

    Vulnerability and strength, two diametrically opposed temperaments had achieved a perfect combination in him.

    Even now, Li Rong still had a strange sense of unreality. Especially when An Ji touched his arm, Li Rong¡¯s body suddenly tightened, and the dense numbness spread to the whole body, and half of his body was numb.

    ¡°You really can?¡± An Ji¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, then forget it? After all, other methods can work, but it¡¯s just a little less efficient.¡±

    He only wore a white shirt today, and his skin was fair. The lips were rosy, and when the afternoon sun shined on him, the whole body was full of a clean and refreshing taste.

    Such a clean person, yet at this moment he was asking him if he could.

    A secret depravity controlled Li Rong¡¯s continuous fall. His hands on his knees clenched tightly, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    His heart beat faster again, and he was ready to go.

    Li Rong leaned back on the leather seat, feeling as if his soul had become a string. And An Ji was pulling his hand, tightening it and loosening it, tightening it and loosening it¡­

    As big as the universe¡¯s starry sky, as small as the proton quark, everything in the universe was gathered in this constantly shaking energy string.

    Li Rong closed his eyes, his soul detached from his body little by little, roaming in this vast universe, watching the strings collide, merge, and finally form a new big wave.

    With a sudden ¡°pop¡±, the archer let go, and his soul fell into a long tremor.

    ¡­In the car, An Ji exhaled heavily, and after cleaning, rubbed his soft wrists.

    It¡¯s been too long, and it¡¯s even more tiring than when he was teased by Li Rong¡­

    An Ji spread out on the chair and kicked Li Rong¡¯s calf: ¡°You can handle it yourself; I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±

    No one answered. Only the sound of steady breathing came from him.

    An Ji turned his head and took a breath.

    Come on, are you dizzy again? ? ?

    Li Rong, you really can¡¯t do it, right? ? !

    ¡°Dgbatfg, kts jgf sbe rb ribk?¡± Pc atf qjijmf, lc atf oibkfgs ujgvfc, Ol Wljcuzlc rja bc atf yfcmt, ibbxlcu ja atf fcagjcmf ktlif rtjxlcu tfg ifur ybgfvis.

    Vtf vlvc¡¯a xcbk tbk wjcs alwfr rtf ibbxfv, jcv revvfcis j rbecv mea atgbeut atf tba jlg, jcv j yijmx ragfjwilcfv mjg rabqqfv ja atf fcagjcmf bo atf ujgvfc. Ktf vbbg bqfcfv, jcv j sbecu wjc klat ibcu ifur jcv jc bearajcvlcu ojmf rafqqfv bea bo atf mjg.

    ¡°Brother An Ji!¡± Li Xiangxin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately rushed over with her skirt in hand.

    As soon as An Ji got out of the car, he saw a 13 or 14-year-old girl rushing towards him, making him take two steps back calmly. Fortunately, the other party did not pounce, but stopped two steps away, and looked over with a pair of black grape-like eyes.

    An Ji: ¡°You are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Xiangxin! Li Rong¡¯s sister!¡± Li Xiangxin circled around him and said with longing, ¡°I really like your training video, it¡¯s super handsome!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for liking it.¡± An Ji nodded, ¡°Your brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on,¡± Li Xiangxin took his hand and walked in without saying a word, ¡°My mother and I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Wait, Your brother is still¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my brother,¡± Li Xiangxin¡¯s expression changed, showing  no brother or sister affection, ¡°This is our Omega party, so don¡¯t let those stinky A¡¯s participate!¡±

    An Ji: ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Regardless of him¡­!¡± Li Xiangxin spoke almost at the same time, chattering like a beautiful little sparrow.

    ¡°Xiangxin,¡± Liao Yunyan interrupted the little girl¡¯s chatter, ¡°you still have a lot of time to get along, shouldn¡¯t you first listen to what your brother An Ji wants to say?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± Li Xiangxin blushed a little and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I talk a lot when I get excited¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± An Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Xiangxin blinked: ¡°Gege, what do you want to tell me?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Li Rong seems to have fainted in the car.¡±

    Li Xiangxin: ¡°¡­¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°He has fainted again?¡± Liao Yunyan frowned, the frequency of Li Rong¡¯s fainting has been abnormally high recently, did something happen?

    ¡°He seems to be suffering from heat stroke,¡± An Ji naturally did not dare to say that Li Rong was dazed by him, and made up an excuse, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°Because the destination of the autopilot setting was here, I didn¡¯t have the permission to modify it, so I didn¡¯t send him to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Heatstroke?¡± Liao Yunyan glanced inside the car and found no major problems, so she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then let me take him down for a rest.¡± Take Li Rong down for examination, and then send him back to his room to rest.

    In the flower room, Liao Yunyan smiled and rolled his eyes, took An Ji¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time, I wanted to see if you despise us Omegas in the deep palace.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± He was flattered, ¡°You are so powerful, it¡¯s my honor to come to see you.¡±

    The queen who was born in the Republic was originally an interstellar explorer who rescued His Majesty the Emperor from a spacecraft crash in the Orion Rift Valley. And she became the queen of the empire.

    An omega, female, explorer.

    Putting these words together, it was completely a deviant madman in the eyes of the imperial aristocracy.

    So much so that when Li Hetao announced that he was going to win Liao Yunyan, it stimulated the fragile nerves of the nobles of the entire empire. Letters came like snowflakes, but unfortunately, His Majesty, the always smiling emperor, refused to give in, and held the wedding under the pressure of many parties.

    The queen had been working hard to improve Omega¡¯s situation over the years after her marriage, which An Ji only learned about not long ago.

    ¡°Hey, those are all things in the past, don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡± Liao Yunyan waved her hand, but her eyes were full of joy.

    After chatting for a while, she suddenly changed the conversation and asked An Ji: ¡°In addition to chatting with you this time, there is one thing I want to discuss with you. I don¡¯t know if you are interested.¡±

    ¡°You say it.¡±

    ¡°I saw it. Your online training videos are very good, I wonder if you are interested in helping more Omega in training?¡±

    An Ji was stunned: ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Me and some friends want to set up an ¡®ABO¡¯ School¡¯, I would like to ask you to be their teacher of outdoor courses.¡±

    ¡°A boarding school?¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Nowadays, children are basically divided into the second sex at the age of 10-12. Before that, everyone went to school together and played together. But once they differentiated, they will start to divide into different classes, teach Alphas to be masculine and hardworking, Beta to be loyal and cooperative, and Omegas to be gentle and dedicated. But why? Why should people be divided according to their second gender?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°So you want them to study together after they are differentiated?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now I have established a learning institution with my friends to teach all kinds of children indiscriminately.¡±

    This idea was very good, but¡­

    An Ji frowned: ¡°Will anyone  come?¡±

    ¡°Not many, but someone will come. After all, except for a few vested interests, most people are eager to have an equal opportunity to compete.¡± Liao Yunyan smiled, ¡°Of course, most of them are the parents of Betas and Omegas.¡±

    An Ji opened his mouth, and in a brief glance at each other, he understood what the other party had not said.

    Even an Omega who was as powerful as the queen of the empire, even an Omega who was born in a noble family and had no worries about food and clothing, is still a victim of an Alpha¡¯s power.

    The summer wind blew through the flowers and treetops, over the land and the lake, with the breath of grass and soil, and rushed non-stop to the vast sky.

    Under the sun, everything in the world was written with freedom.

    An Ji¡¯s hair fluttered in front of his forehead, and his loose shirt fluttered in the wind.

    He said, ¡°I will.¡±

    His body was limp, as if all his strength had been drained.

    Li Rong opened his eyes in the burst of  heat, and remembered in a daze, remembering that An Ji said he would help him with his hands¡­

    An Ji?!

    Li Rong sat up suddenly and found himself lying on the bed. The soft silk was crossed around his waist, and there was laughter from outside the window. An Ji was still drinking afternoon tea with his family in the garden.

    Why did he suddenly fall asleep?

    Li Rong rubbed his forehead in annoyance, changed his clothes and went downstairs to join the ladies¡¯ party. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came over, he heard Liao Yunyan say: ¡°If I had known that you didn¡¯t like Li Rong, I would not have verbally engaged you with Jing¡¯an! Don¡¯t you know, when I heard the news that you ran away from home, I was  frightened, almost half dead.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s hair rose instantly, didn¡¯t he just come to eat and drink? How come they are talking about such a sensitive topic? !

    Will An Ji be embarrassed?

    Fuck, no, it¡¯s him who should be embarrassed right now, right?

    An Ji: ¡°I was young and ignorant at the time, but now I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t force it,¡± Liao Yunyan waved, ¡°I¡¯ll announce that the engagement doesn¡¯t count now, since you don¡¯t like Li Rong, then I can¡¯t have you wronged.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Ji said calmly, ¡°I like Li Rong.¡±

    Li Rong: ? ? ?

    Liao Yunyan: ? ? ?

    Li Xiangxin: ? ? ?

    An Ji: ¡°But if you don¡¯t want him to get engaged so early, I can accept it.¡±

    Why did this child suddenly change so quickly?

    Liao Yunyan hesitated: ¡°Did he threaten you?¡±

    ¡°No, I really like him.¡± An Ji was about to count on his fingers, ¡°Li Rong is handsome, has a good personality, and is capable. He is outstanding and respects Omegas, isn¡¯t it normal for me to like him?¡±

    The surroundings became quiet for a while, Liao Yunyan and Li Xiangxin looked at each other, not knowing how to feel.

    ¡°Crash¡ª¡±

    A loud noise came suddenly, and everyone turned their heads in unison.

    Behind them, Li Rong¡¯s cheeks were blushing, and his eyes were staring at An Ning, and he fell down in a daze.

    ¡°Brother¡ª¡± Li Xiangxin¡¯s scream penetrated the sky.

    ¡°Why are you dizzy again?!¡±

    The three Omegas exchanged glances, and their expressions suddenly became subtle: Li Rong really can¡¯t do it, right?

    The author has something to say:

    Puppy: I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t!

    Old Dog in energy storage: blame me

 CH 21

    Li Rong fainted, and when he woke up again, he found himself in the hospital, being swept all over his body by a cold machine.. A certain place was even itchy, being continuously stimulated by something like a tentacle.

    Who is messing with him? ? ?

    Li Rong suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying in a place like a sleep capsule, with some kind of indescribable sound coming from around him, and a large-scale yellow movie in front of him. Looking down, he saw a few slippery, translucent tentacles stretching into his pants.

    what? !

    Li Rong was so frightened that he quickly pulled his zipper, so anxious that it almost caught his egg.

    Just as he was preparing for a violent breakthrough, he heard a sudden ¡°drop¡± sound, and all the small movies and translucent tentacles disappeared. The world began to shake, the sleep capsule opened, and Liao Yunyan¡¯s anxious voice came over.

    ¡°Doctor, our old Li family has such an Alpha, you must save him!¡±

    Li Rong frowned, what to save?

    Doctor: ¡°There is no problem with the physiological test, but there was no response to stimulation. It may be mainly due to psychological factors. Later, I will give the patient a psychological evaluation to find the root cause of the problem.¡±

    What physiological and psychological?

    ¡°I said I¡¯m all right,¡± Li Rong rolled over and sat up, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, it was just an accident that I fainted.¡±

    Liao Yunyan didn¡¯t speak, and looked at him with an expression as if hesitant to speak.

    Li Rong¡¯s back suddenly became chilly: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Looking at you, you are tall and big, but I didn¡¯t expect to have such a hidden disease¡­ No wonder I have never seen you watch ¡®that kind of movie¡¯, and I have never seen you solve it yourself.¡± Liao Yunyan whispered, with deep self-blame and pity in her eyes, ¡°We neglected you, paid too much attention to your ability and character, but neglected the healthy growth of your body.¡± Why was the topic getting more and more strange?

    Li Rong frowned: ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me, I know it all,¡± Liao Yunyan gritted her teeth and said directly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t , don¡¯t worry about it, the doctor said that the cure may still be great.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°What can¡¯t be done? What can be cured?¡±

    Liao Yunyan opened her mouth and asked cautiously, ¡°You can¡¯t do that, right?¡±

    Qtfc rtf rjlv atlr, rtf delmxis uijcmfv ja tlr ibkfg ybvs.

    ¡°Qtb rjlv P mjc¡¯a vb la?!¡± Ol Ebcu¡¯r fsfr klvfcfv revvfcis, tlr ojlg ojmf oiertfv mglwrbc, jcv tlr ojmf kjr oeii bo tewliljalbc, ¡°P pera ojlcafv! Qts vb sbe atlcx P mjc¡¯a vb la?¡±

    ¡°Dea P tjnf ab afii sbe rbwfatlcu. Vlcmf sbe mjc¡¯a vb la, vbc¡¯a vfijs batfgr¡¯ qfjmf bo wlcv. Ciatbeut sbeg wjamt lr 100%, sbe¡¯v yfaafg qbraqbcf atf fcujufwfca.¡± Oljb Tecsjc¡¯r fsfr kfgf oeii bo rjvcfrr . ¡°Pa¡¯r ubbv ab rfaaif vbkc, yea ktb wjvf sbe cb ubbv¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I don¡¯t!¡± Li Rong was ashamed and annoyed, and hurriedly got up from the bed, ¡°I will stop talking to you, I¡¯ll go find An Ji.¡±

    The doctor pushed his glasses. Apparently, it was commonplace for him to see this sort of thing. Only the little nurse beside him widened his eyes.

    It turns out that the prince Alpha who the Omegas of the whole empire want to marry can¡¯t do it?

    Mom! She¡¯s just a little nurse, why let her hear this kind of royal secret? Woohoo, will she be dealt with tonight?

    Li Rong hurried out of the hospital, he had never been so humiliated in his life!

    Who said he can¡¯t do it? The last time he was in the car, he had been driving for so long! An Ji experienced it firsthand!

    Li Rong was ashamed and angry, and urgently needed An Ji to be a witness for him. However, he had long since disappeared in the garden, and there was no response from his brain contact.

    He shouldn¡¯t have left, right? Li Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked the servant who was cleaning up, ¡°Do you know where An Ji is?¡±

    The waiter replied, ¡°Riding with the princess at Luoxing Lake.¡±

    Li Rong breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and walked towards Luoxing Lake.

    Luoxing Lake was the largest artificial lake in the palace, surrounded by abundant water and grass, with a large lawn, which was very suitable for running.

    An Ji couldn¡¯t ride a horse, but he couldn¡¯t bear Li Xiangxin¡¯s constantly pestering him, insisting to show him her pony and showing off her riding skills, so he had to come and play with her.

    ¡°Brother An Ji, look!¡± Li Xiangxin was wearing a men¡¯s shirt and overalls, and the brown leather boots flew up after stepping on the stirrup. The movements were light and flexible, revealing a heroic and valiant look that was indistinguishable from men and women.

    ¡°Brother, give it a try!¡± After running a few laps, Li Xiangxin pulled the horse rope and stopped in front of him.

    An Ji: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can teach you!¡± Li Xiangxin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I am short, so it may be convenient to ride a horse¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Before An Ji could answer, a familiar voice came over.

    Li Xiangxin looked back, and her big brother, the debt collector, came over with a blank expression.

    Li Rong stood in front of Li Xiangxin with his broad shoulders and tall figure, and said to An Ji with a gentle face: ¡°If you want to learn to ride a horse, find me. After all, Li Xiangxin has never won against me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you are older than me! I¡¯m only 14 years old this year, and I¡¯m still developing! When I¡¯m 20 years old, you will become an old man!¡±

    Li Rong raised his eyebrows: ¡°So you admit that your skills are not as good as others. Right?¡±

    Li Xiangxin: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xiangxin couldn¡¯t say anything about Li Rong and began to raise her head to act like a spoiled brat to An Ji: ¡°Brother An Ji, let me teach you, obviously I came first.¡±

    Li Rong smiled at him: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find a good teacher?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xiangxin coquettishly said: ¡°Gege, choose me!¡±

    Li Rong smiled: ¡°I¡¯m better.¡±

    An Ji was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: ¡°I think I might be able to ride a horse.¡±

    The two brother and sister: ¡°¡­¡±

    They thought An Ji was just joking, but unexpectedly, the young man kicked his legs like a butterfly, landed on the horse¡¯s back, so that the horse¡¯s front hooves were raised high, as if to drive this strange-smelling guy off.

    ¡°An Ji!¡±

    ¡°Brother An Ji!¡±

    Li Rong and Li Xiangxin exclaimed at the same time, mainly because An Ji was too good at picking, and directly chose the most beautiful one, which was undoubtedly the most tempered.

    Li Xiangxin was stunned in place, and Li Rong took a step forward to grab the reins. Unexpectedly, An Ji¡¯s legs were clamped, and then he pulled the reins and ran towards the lake.

    An Ji really didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse, and when he got on the horse, his movements were still very unfamiliar.

    However, he quickly adjusted his posture while running, with his feet on the stirrups, his knees bent, his hips clamped in the air, and his body undulating regularly as the horse ran ¨C as if he was a skilled equestrian veteran.

    When An Ji circled around the lake, Li Xiangxin rode a horse to chase after him. She was so excited that she trembled: ¡°Brother An Ji, you know how to ride a horse!¡±

    An Ji: ¡°No, but I have ridden a Zerg.¡±

    Li Xiangxin was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened in surprise, and her screams drifted far away with the wind: ¡°My God! You are too good!¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± An Ji said calmly, ¡°If you are in the trash planet after ten years of star life, you may ride better than me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because people who can¡¯t ride Zerg are eaten.¡±

    Li Xiangxin laughed, but Li Rong gradually became silent.

    He just knew that An Ji had been wandering on the junk star for ten years. People knew that the place was chaotic, dirty and dangerous, but how dangerous was it?

    ¡°Brother?¡± Li Xiangxin turned around in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not playing anymore?¡±

    Li Rong didn¡¯t answer her, but turned his attention to An Ji, full of feelings she couldn¡¯t understand.

    Edited by Zem

 CH 22

    That night, An Ji stayed overnight in the palace, not because of what Li Rong wanted to do, but mainly because of Li Xiangxin, the little devil.

    After riding for two hours, the little girl¡¯s thighs were sore, and she lay half-dead on the bed , eager to show An Ji all her treasures.

    ¡°This novel is so good! The plot is very cool and it tells the story of O pretending to enter the military academy and killing the Quartet, shocking the whole empire!¡±

    ¡°There is also the story of this male O female A, pure emotional flow, big breasted male O. After the estrus period, he cried and begged, and when he asked the girl A to look after him, good guy, who can stand it! It¡¯s a pity that there was too little food woohoo~¡±

    An Ji opened his mouth, and before he could speak, Li Xiangxin grabbed his arm, excitedly said, ¡°Did you read it?!¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to say,¡± An Ji was ruthless, ¡°¡­Children should read less online articles and focus on their studies.¡±

    Li Xiangxin: ¡°¡­¡±

    However, she was only down for two seconds, and soon sat up straight again. This enthusiastic Amway attitude made the gold medal sales with the highest commission on the capital star feel shameful.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t like reading novels, I still have comics! 18R¡¯s!¡± Li Xiangxin called up the encrypted folder from her light brain, and the comics popped out. Just by looking at the cover, he knew how hot the content was.

    ¡°This is AA love, and I was forced to be a real thief! There are also two OOs, who attack for love, hahaha! There are also tentacles of the evil god, woo woo woo, it¡¯s really good to eat!!¡± Li Xiangxin held the book with a happy face, ¡°I bought these secretly from abroad, and I did an encryption program, so you can only read it in my room.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was really not interested to see.

    But Li Xiangxin¡¯s attitude was too firm, An Ji had to open a book and read it casually.

    The first page was that Omega drank the inducer by mistake and found an Alpha in the dark alley to solve the estrus.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did my face hurt a little?

    Li Xiangxin was enthusiastic about it: ¡°Although this story was a bit old-fashioned, the meat was really fragrant, and basically every story has a car.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Now his face hurts even more.

    Just when he finished reading  a cannon fodder breakup and saw that the protagonist was having a conflict, and was about to have a reconciliation, the knock on the door suddenly rang.

    ¡°Xiangxin, are you asleep?¡± Liao Yunyan¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    An Ji just saw the A stretch out his hand to take off O¡¯s clothes, and was so frightened that he hurriedly stuffed his smart brain back.

    Li Xiangxin was more experienced than him, so she immediately pulled the quilt and got up like a dead man: ¡°I¡¯m about to fall asleep¡­¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°You go to bed first, I¡¯ll talk to An Ji about something.¡±

    Lf tjv cfnfg yffc rb cfgnber lc ws ilof, jcv ktfc tf obiibkfv Oljb Tecsjc bea, tlr tfjgayfja ralii vlvc¡¯a ribk vbkc.

    Oljb Tecsjc vlvc¡¯a cbalmf tlr jycbgwjilas, rtf ibbxfv rfglber, klat j yla bo qgfbmmeqjalbc, jcv rjlv, ¡°P wfcalbcfv ab sbe jybea sbeg fcujufwfca ab  Ol Ebcu lc atf joafgcbbc, yea P¡¯w jogjlv la klii yf qbraqbcfv, bg kbgrf, la wjs fnfc yf mjcmfifv. ¡°

    An Ji: ¡°Li Rong is not willing?¡±

    ¡°No, he is very willing,¡± Liao Yunyan shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    An Ji raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Do you know about Li Rong¡¯s hidden illness?¡±

    An Ji stuttered: ¡°¡­what hidden illness?¡±

    ¡°I knew he didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Liao Yunyan sighed, ¡°Today he went to the hospital for an examination, There seems to be a problem with the physiological function.¡±

    Li Rong has a problem with his physiological function? How was this possible? He wasn¡¯t like that when he was in the car in the afternoon.

    An Ji said politely: ¡°I think he may be fine¡­¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°We didn¡¯t believe it at first, but he always fainted recently, and we couldn¡¯t find any problems when he went to the hospital. Until today, I had a whim and sent him to the andrology department¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    There must be something wrong, why did Liao Yunyan have such a serious misunderstanding? But it¡¯s not easy for him to just say that I¡¯ve tried your son, and not only is he fine, but he¡¯s amazing!

    But that¡¯s a regular hospital check, so there¡¯s no way that something really went wrong, right? Or did Li Rong just do it once? No more after that?

    An Ji decided to ask Li Rong to clarify.

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± An Ji stood at Li Rong¡¯s door and knocked on the door three times, ¡°I¡¯m An Ji.¡±

    The door opened soon after, and Li Rong had just finished taking a shower, only to wrap up his buttocks with the towel. The chest muscles are full, the abdominal muscles are distinct, and the mermaid line goes down until it sinks into the towel. The eyes that looked over were wet, as if hiding a bit of melancholy.

    An Ji calmly retracted his gaze, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want treatment?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Rong was now surrounded by a kind of incompetent negative emotion. Going down can¡¯t save him.

    But An Ji can still do it.

    As a result, he had such a miserable life in the past, and as a result, you patronize the miserable body

    So Li Rong was even more annoyed.

    ¡°No treatment today.¡± Li Rong shook his head, his bright eyes dimmed. Although he was greedy for his body, it was too unreasonable to start in this situation.

    An Ji seemed to understand something, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Rong lowered his eyes and shook his head unsteadily: ¡°No¡­¡±

    An Ji clicked his tongue, really having a headache. He thought that Liao Yunyan lied to him, or that there was just a misunderstanding, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Rong to really die?

    For a while, the sight of Li Rong was a little more pitiful.

    When An Ji raised his head and looked over with his doe-like eyes, Li Rong couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    No, An Ji wants it so much, if you don¡¯t give it to him, will you still be human? Li Rong¡¯s heart was fighting for a while. After a long silence, he finally rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and said, ¡°If you really want it, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t force it if you can¡¯t do it.¡± An Ji shook his head, having made a decision.

    He likes Li Rong quite a bit, and if it really doesn¡¯t work, he will admit it. After all, apart from the problems in that aspect, Li Rong could hardly find any shortcomings.

    However, Li Rong changed his face in an instant. He pulled An Ji¡¯s wrist and led the person into the room, then pressed his body against the wall and asked, ¡°What do you think I can¡¯t do?¡±

    Li Rong came out in a hurry this time. He didn¡¯t even dry off the water on his body, his hot body leaned over, and An Ji¡¯s shirt got wet very quickly at this time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself?¡± The distance was too close, An Ji said as he stretched out his hand and pushed Li Rong.

    Li Rong gritted his teeth: ¡°I mean I can¡¯t do it now, I didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Then you can do it now?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Good guy, I was waiting for him here, but he said that he can¡¯t. Is he trying to play hard-to-get?

    Could he let An Ji succeed? No, not possible!

    Li Rong ripped off the bath towel from his body, pressed An Ji with his full chest, and said fiercely, ¡°Not only can I do it, I can do it all night!¡±

    Oh?, An Ji picked his eyebrows and immediately looked at Li Rong with a new look.

    Li Rong released the harsh words of the domineering president, maintained the posture of pressing An Ji against the wall, and looked at his Omega with mad and evil eyes like in the novel.

    Five seconds, ten seconds, half a minute later¡­ Li Rong still maintained his previous posture, his face flushed red.

    Originally, according to Li Rong¡¯s education, he would never have said such a thing. But now the Internet was too developed, and Li Xiangxin was also a fan of dog blood. Li Rong blurted out under his ears, but even he blushed ashamed.

    Ahhhhh, was he crazy? Why would he do such a thing! Is it still time for him to pick up the bath towel and wrap it around him?

    Of course it was too late.

    An Ji blew a breath in his ear, looking at him both provocatively and seductively: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Li Rong was half a head taller than An Ji, and he could clearly see An Ji¡¯s well-defined eyelashes. Moist and slightly raised lips. He smiled and looked up at him, his originally deserted face burst into a strong color, exuding a thrilling brilliance.

    This was An Ji, this was his Omega, unsuspectingly letting himself give it to him.

    With a bang in Li Rong¡¯s head, blood all over his body rushed to his brain instantly, as if his soul was pulled away by that smile, Li Rong¡¯s body softened and he was unconscious again.

    An Ji stared at Li Rong for a while, then picked up the towel to cover the other person¡¯s key parts.

    At first glance, the place with excess nutrition was actually not useful, and he didn¡¯t know what Li Rong¡¯s mood was.

    After hesitating for a while, he decided to put Li Rong back on the bed to sleep. It¡¯s a bit immoral to knock people out and throw them on the ground at night.

    In fact, he was just guessing. Combined with the fact that he fainted from a kiss in the garden before, and he fainted with his hands in the car, An Ji¡¯s logical inference was that Li Rong would faint when he was intimate to a certain extent.

    So he tried it again today, but he didn¡¯t expect it to work so well.

    An Ji moved Li Rong to the bed, and sighed while tucked into the other person¡¯s bed: ¡°Since you are a primary school student, why don¡¯t you learn to drive like an old driver?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a primary school student?¡± Li Rong, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. He squeezed his wrist tightly.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± An Ji raised his head in surprise, and immediately crashed into Li Rong¡¯s bottomless black eyes. Whether it was an illusion or not, he felt that Li Rong¡¯s eyes were a little different. Deep and rich, there are a few more emotions he can¡¯t understand.

    Before An Ji could study it carefully, he was pushed down on the bed with great force.

    ¡°Well, what are you doing¡­!¡± The lips were softly sealed, and the exclamation disappeared in the exchange of hot lips.

    The author has something to say:

    The old dog Li Rong has woken up.

    An Ji didn¡¯t know and continued to flirt, and then the person disappeared. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    Enter v tomorrow, it will be over soon

    Edited by Zem

    M1zushi: I¡¯ll be on vacation for 3 weeks, updates are scheduled and will be as usual but I won¡¯t be available. See you next time~

 CH 23

    This kiss was much more intense than he had expected. If it wasn¡¯t for his high lung capacity, he might have fainted.

    Li Rong has always given him the impression of being bright, honest, and even more innocent than most of his peers. But An Ji never expected that tonight, Li Rong somehow had something wrong with him, unlocking a completely different strength from before.

    Could it be that he used poison to fight poison, and by mistake, he took a desensitization treatment and cured Li Rong?

    An Ji looked at Li Rong above him, and tried to ask: ¡°You can do it now?¡±

    Li Rong looked down at him: ¡°When will I not pass?¡±

    ¡°You have failed many times, okay?¡±

    Li Rong slowly narrowed his eyes, and the color of his eyes darkened a little.

    At that moment, An Ji finally knew what it meant to say that misfortune came from his mouth.

    Two hours later, An Ji rubbed his overwhelmed old waist and his hot thighs. From his painful experience, he learned that Li Rong could not ¡®not¡¯ do anything? He can¡¯t do it anymore!

    It¡¯s a pity he knew it too late¡­

    ¡°You go to bed first,¡± after the man helped him clean up, he kissed his forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my dad about something.¡±

    An Ji was too lazy to get up, He responded vaguely, and waved his hand perfunctorily, only having the words ¡°F*ck off¡± on his face.

    Li Rong chuckled lightly, pinched his cheek, and then closed the door and left.

    The palace was still brightly lit, and the emperor was still handling government affairs in his study.

    It was very late, but there were still countless documents and endless messages waiting for him.

    The embassy of the Republic has just been sent away, and there are still a lot of signing projects to be implemented. In addition, a rebel group called Beta liberation appeared on the border. They used Junk Star 2981 as a stronghold and had a series of conflicts with soldiers stationed at the border. There was also the fiscal expenditure budget of various government departments for the coming year¡­

    Li Hetao took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, leaned back on the back of the chair, and let out a tired sigh.

    After a short break, he put on his glasses and continued to work. He stretched out his hand and groped for the place to put the teacup. After two drinks, he was surprised to find that the cup had already bottomed out.

    The secretary and assistant were already off work, so Li Hetao had to fetch the water himself

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± One hand took away the teacup one step ahead of him, it was his eldest son Li Rong.

    The warm water fell into the water cup quietly. Li Hetao looked at his son¡¯s generous back and was a little surprised: ¡°Why did you come to see me so late? Is there anything urgent?¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Li Rong returned the water cup with a look on his face. Mature beyond his age, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    The father and son kept talking about late into the  night, and it was not until dawn that Li Rong walked out of the study.

    Last time he thought he was reborn, so that he disappeared before he had time to prepare. When he came back this time, he gave his father a warning about the news he got in the future and who he could trust.

    With the expansion of the conflict between the royal family and the parliament, there are many more nobles with evil intentions than his father imagined. Li Rong didn¡¯t know how much his father was willing to believe him, but at least when dealing with problems in the future, it was enough to be vigilant.

    In the early morning of late summer, the breeze blowing over the lake brought a slight chill, and the roses in the garden were dyed with dewdrops and budding. Li Rong was walking on the path, thinking of the person waiting for him in the room, and he couldn¡¯t help but quicken his steps.

    When the door was opened, the room that was originally filled with the scent of fir was mixed with the aroma of roses.

    That¡¯s the smell of An Ji pheromone.

    Li Rong walked briskly across the living room, and gently pushed open the half-closed bedroom door: ¡°An Ji¡­¡±

    The smile froze on his lips, and Li Rong froze in place.

    The quilt on the bed was neatly spread, and the person who had slept on it had long since disappeared. Li Rong¡¯s hands trembled, and he check inside the bathroom but it was empty.

    Li Rong fell on the bed, buried his face in the pillow, and took a deep breath.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°click¡± sound, the door opened, and An Ji walked in after the morning run.

    He took off the towel around his neck and greeted with a smile: ¡°Are you back?¡± Li Rong raised his head abruptly, a bit of surprise on his face: ¡°Are you still here? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Li Rong closed his eyes, and the emotion called joy spread from his chest, drowning his senses little by little.

    It¡¯s still good.

    Li Rong knew that the more he procrastinated, the more problems he would have, so he immediately went to Liao Yunyan to confirm the engagement ceremony. His idea was that the sooner the better, it would be best to directly announce the news of the marriage tomorrow, so that everyone in the empire would know that An Ji was engaged to him.

    But Liao Yunyan was very dissatisfied with this time and asked him to postpone it. She could not wait to push the date to two months later.

    In the end, the mother and son quarreled for half an hour, and finally set the time in mid-August.

    ¡°With less than half a month left, how do you want me to prepare?¡± Liao Yunyan has never been so anxious before, ¡°Meeting the in-laws, customizing dresses, venue layout, menus, souvenirs¡­ Which of these don¡¯t need time to prepare?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement,¡± Li Rong just wanted to make a quick decision, ¡°it doesn¡¯t need such a complicated process.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even need someone else¡¯s comfort? Liao Yunyan glared at him, ¡°You stinky men don¡¯t understand us at all. Don¡¯t talk about the romance, listen to me, it¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you prepare.¡± Li Rong stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to find An Ji.¡±

    An Ji was just watching. After reading for a long time, I realized that my engagement time had already been finalized.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother too fast?¡± In the guest bedroom study, An Ji turned to talk to Li Rong while flipping through ¡°Gender Studies¡±.

    Li Rong shook his head: ¡°No, I want her to go faster.¡±

    Li Rong couldn¡¯t wait.

    After the last rebirth and being in a coma, he already knew that there was still a soul in his body ¨C his younger self.

    When he wakes up, the young Li Rong will fall asleep; and after he falls asleep, the young Li Rong will continue to move. The current intelligence shows that there was no internal communication channel between the two of them, and when they fall asleep, they do not know what the other one has done.

    It¡¯s all himself, this kind of rotation was not unacceptable to Li Rong. The only problem was that he doesn¡¯t know the reason for the rotation, let alone how long this situation will last. What if he passes out and never wakes up again?

    According to his own rhythm when he was young, it was estimated that he will not be able to catch up with An Ji for another ten years. It¡¯s better to decide what should be decided as soon as possible, even if he disappears, the other Li Rong will not let An Ji leave again.

    Brat, it¡¯s so cheap for you. Li Rong cursed in his heart.

    An Ji was stunned and felt that Li Rong seemed to be different.

    Not many people were invited to the engagement ceremony, but the news had spread across the galaxy. The specific execution of the banquet was prepared by Liao Yunyan and Xu Jing¡¯an. An Ji was completely a hands-off shopkeeper, and two days before the engagement, he even took time out to find Qingkong for a spiritual match.

    An Ji had been here twice before, and Li Rong had accompanied him on the first two occasions, but this time he was temporarily called to a meeting to deal with the Beta rebels who suddenly lurked in the capital star. An Ji didn¡¯t want to bother others to change the time, so he drove by himself.

    Unexpectedly, after leaving the studio, An Ji suddenly noticed an unkind look on him.

    He looked back and saw that it was an adult A with a height of about 1.8 meters. Clear Sky Studio was on the outskirts of the city, and there were no security issues, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to kidnap a person in a dimly lit underground parking lot.

    As An Ji walked to the parking space, he watched the state of the man behind him. After he ran, the other person ran after him.

    This man was undoubtedly following him.

    It doesn¡¯t look like he can fight very well, An Ji thought for a while, and he used the terrain to lead people to a dark place, and the figure disappeared into the dim shadow.

    Where did he go?!!

    The big man followed all the way, but he didn¡¯t expect the person to disappear at the critical moment. He took a step forward in a hurry¡­

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The car door in front of him was suddenly opened, and he was caught off guard and bumped into the big man¡¯s stomach. Back off.

    It¡¯s now!

    An Ji¡¯s toes lightly tapped through the car door and jumped into the air, his right toe straightened, and kicked the stalker¡¯s chin with a ¡°pop¡±.

    Just when he was about to continue the attack, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside him, and he subdued the stalker first.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± An Ji raised his head gratefully, and immediately froze in place after seeing the man¡¯s facial features.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The person who came gave him a slight smile, his eyes were warm and his expression was gentle, like a modest and polite son.

    An Ji quickly regained his senses, his heart was tumbling, but his face remained unmoved, and he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you for saving me.¡±

    ¡°I think you are very good, but an Omega in this kind of place. It¡¯s still too dangerous, should h I take you home?¡±

    An Ji looked up at him and then lowered his head quickly, as if caught in some kind of an entanglement.

    The other party didn¡¯t urge him, just stood there politely, and said gently: ¡°Don¡¯t think about me, if you don¡¯t like it, you can reject me. To a certain extent, it¡¯s a good thing for you to be on guard.¡±

    An Ji was in a dilemma. After a while, he just said: ¡°My car is parked here, you can get me to my car.¡±

    The man watched him get in the car, put one hand on the roof of the car, bent over and looked into the window, and asked with a smile: ¡°Can you leave a contact?¡±

    An Ji¡¯s hands were shaking, but he obediently handed over his light brain ID.

    The other party changed numbers with him and smiled, ¡°My name is Yu Jingmo, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°An Ji¡± An Ji took a deep breath, his tone tense, ¡°An of security, Ji of self.¡± After that, he raised the window glass, but when it reached the top, it was held down by a hand.

    Yu Jingmo asked him across the car door, ¡°Can I invite you for tea tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Yes.¡± After a moment of silence, An Ji nodded in response. No one knew how much he had gone through in those short seconds just now. A harsh inner struggle.

    Until the self-driving car left the parking lot, An Ji¡¯s heart rate still didn¡¯t decrease, but it tended to get higher and higher.

    Behind him, Yu Jingmo narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.

    Cr tf fzqfmafv, Cc Al gfjiis ilxfv tlw, jcv atlr kjr atf olgra alwf atfs wfa, rb tf kjr agfwyilcu klat pbs, jcv jugffv ab tlr rfmbcv lcnlajalbc.

    Pa¡¯r cba lc njlc atja tf gertfv yjmx joafg tfjglcu atf cfkr bo atf fcujufwfca, jcv la aegcfv bea atja tlr foobgar kfgf cba lc njlc. Aera kjla, tf klii wjxf Cc Al gec jkjs ogbw wjggljuf jujlc obg tlw.

    That night, An Ji received a message from Yu Jingmo, who asked him to meet at an outdoor park tomorrow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the park,¡± An Ji replied, ¡°Is a coffee shop ok?¡±

    Yu Jingmo raised his lips: ¡°Yes.¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, the sun lit up the atmosphere through the glass, and An Ji was dressed in formal clothes. Opening the coffee shop door. An Ji refused the waiter¡¯s lead and quickly found his goal.

    Yu Jingmo was sitting in front of the window wearing a white shirt, holding a paper book in his hand. When he saw An Ji coming, he closed the book, with the words ¡°Existence and Time¡± written on the cover.

    An Ji pulled out the chair and sat down, finally summoning up the courage to say, ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡±

    Yu Jingmo glanced at him, but did not rush to answer, but changed the subject and said slowly: ¡°Heidegger said that human beings are always their possibility in essence, so this being can be in its existence. ¡®Choose¡¯ yourself, get yourself.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Here comes the dog man¡¯s favorite trick in his last life!

    Using his erudition and talents to arouse people¡¯s goodwill, make people relax their vigilance, thinking that the other party was the person who knows them best, and then willingly give everything. However, once you disagree with his ideas, you will suffer from bouts of mental PUA.

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°What do you think about this?¡±

    An Ji was too familiar with his routine. Since you want to play me, I will play it better than you.

    An Ji raised his head to look at Yu Jingmo, his tears streaming down.

    He cried so sadly that even Yu Jingmo was shocked for a moment. I can¡¯t help but think, did An Ji really have a bad time in the past? For a while, his eyes seemed to soften a bit.

    ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect that the person I met for the second time would understand me so well¡­¡± An Ji wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips, and said while sobbing, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have cried, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m too happy Now, I¡¯m so sad again, woo woo¡­¡±

    Yu Jingmo handed over a tissue, didn¡¯t say anything comforting, just sat quietly by the side and continued to look at him  with his legs crossed.

    An Ji cried for a while, then finally stopped, tried hard to hold back the choked voice, and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the second meeting was so embarrassing.¡±

    Yu Jingmo shook his head: ¡°The important thing was that you understand what troubles you. It is the question, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Heidegger said that the essence of man lies in his possibilities,¡± said An Ji, sniffling and red-eyed, ¡°so he thinks that future choices are more important than past experiences? ¡±

    Yu Jingmo was noncommittal: ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± An Ji lowered his head, and his long and curled eyelashes fell, casting a shadow in the sun.

    He grabbed the hem of his clothes with both hands, and asked with a troubled face: ¡°I don¡¯t like this now, but everyone around me told me that this was right, and I¡¯ll pass it if I bear it.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Jingmo asked.

    After being silent for a while, An Ji slowly shook his head.

    The current An Ji is much weaker than in the past, but also more lovable.

    Yu Jingmo recalled the scene in the black market when An Ji was taken first by Li Rong. It must be because in this life he failed to rescue him from the fire pit in time, that he turned into a weak and pitiful person.

    It turns out that An Ji without him was so pitiful¡­ Yu Jingmo suddenly felt a strong sense of mission in his heart, he was determined to bring An Ji out of the fire pit, and he wanted An Ji in this life to only trust him and live a life like no one else. An incomparable happy life.

    Looking at An Ji who was melancholic and depressed, an inexplicable excitement rose in Yu Jingmo¡¯s heart. He leaned forward and asked eagerly, ¡°Then have you thought about changing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± An Ji shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can become, and I don¡¯t know what I can do after the change.¡±

    Yu Jingmo said, ¡°You can join us.¡±

    ¡°Join you?¡± An Ji blinked blankly, ¡°What are you doing? What?¡±

    ¡°We are a Beta equality organization, if you join us, then we can develop the power of Omegas.¡±

    Yu Jingmo¡¯s gentle temperament of a scholar disappeared, his arms were open, his eyes were eager, like a man who was intoxicated like a religious fanatic: ¡°Join us, let¡¯s create an equal world without Alpha oppression.¡±

    An Ji looked up at him, lips slightly parted, cheeks flushed, eyes bursting with unprecedented desire.

    Yu Jingmo took An Ji to the temporary base of the Beta rebels in the capital star.

    ¡°Will it be too fast?¡± The car drove towards the black market area, looking at the surrounding alleys filled with all kinds of teachings and elites An Ji grabbed Yu Jingmo¡¯s clothes corner, with a disturbed and uneasy expression.

    ¡°As long as you are heading in the right direction, you will never go too fast¡± Yu Jingmo took advantage of the situation to hug An Ji¡¯s back, and said calmly, ¡°When you meet people who share the same goals as us, you will understand that they are all reliable people.¡±

    The physical contact made An Ji frown subconsciously, but soon he covered up the abnormality on his face, took a few strides forward, and said excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s great, I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Although it was only a temporary base of the capital star, it was quite secretive. After they got out of the car, they walked in the alley for a long time, and finally came to a small door.

    An Ji calmly looked at the surrounding situation, and frame by frame video information was passed into the background data. This was far away from the black city center, almost close to the airport. It was very secretive, and it was very easy to escape even if it was pursued.

    Hidden so deeply, no wonder Li Rong and the others searched the entire Capital Star and couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    The heavy door opened, and a narrow and deep passage appeared inside. It was so dark that you couldn¡¯t even see your fingers.

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°An Ji, don¡¯t go in!¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice came from his head, ¡°We have found their base, you can come back.¡±

    An Ji stood at the door, hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Jingmo looked down at him, his brown eyes filled with tenderness.

    ¡°Can I go next time?¡± An Ji took a step back, ¡°I want to say goodbye to my family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, find an excuse to go back first.¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice came, ¡°We have already arrived. The factory is near.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye?¡± Yu Jingmo raised his eyebrows and smiled playfully. Just when An Ji thought he was going to refuse, he suddenly changed his tone, ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon, at 8 o¡¯clock the next day at the latest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be here on time.¡± An Ji turned and left, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yu Jingmo suddenly stopped him. An Ji stood two meters away from him: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°Come here, this door requires a password, you can see how I can solve it, and then you can come in directly.¡±

    He walked over.

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°This password has three layers¡­¡±

    An Ji lowered his head, and before he could see the structure of the door lock, he was suddenly pushed hard. Yu Jingmo squeezed into the passage and closed the door heavily!

    ¡°An Ji!¡± In the surveillance car, Li Rong exclaimed, then stood up abruptly, ¡°Attention all teams, prepare to attack now!¡±

    In the factory next door, Yu Jingmo pressed An Ji against the wall, Dangerously narrowed his eyes: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not An Ji.¡± Yu Jingmo said firmly.

    An Ji sneered: ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not An Ji?¡±

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°An Ji understands me best, and he won¡¯t lie to me in this way.¡±

    ¡°Then what was it when you lied to me? After all, what you like was only An Ji who follows your ideas,¡± An Ji smiled disdainfully, ¡°Yu Jingmo, put away your hypocritical posture, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± The young man¡¯s gentle face turned hideous, ¡°You¡¯re not An Ji! Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± An Ji raised his foot and kicked, if Yu Jingmo had not hid quickly, he would probably have lost his body now.

    At the same time, there was a sudden ¡°bang¡± outside the door, and the heavy explosion-proof door was cut open.

    ¡°An Ji!¡± Li Rong was the first to rush in, and without hesitation, he stood in front of him and stopped Yu Jingmo¡¯s attack.

    The two strong and powerful arms collided fiercely in the air, Yu Jingmo squinted his eyes and looked at the person who was blocking him: ¡°Li Rong?¡±

    Li Rong had no intention of reminiscing, and without hesitation he took out his gun and aimed at him. Yu Jingmo didn¡¯t dare to fighti, and disappeared into the darkness through the familiar terrain.

    ¡°Chase!¡± With an order, a group of teams immediately chased after them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the injury?¡± Li Rong glanced back at An Ji, ¡°Wait for me in the car outside, and let Xiao Ke treat you.¡±

    An Ji shook his head, his voice a little hoarse: ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s eyes fell on the red mark on his neck, he stretched out his thumb and touched it lightly, then turned sharply and rushed in with the team.

    An Ji was waiting for Li Rong in the combat vehicle outside. A round-faced medical soldier named Xiao Ke saw the wound on his neck and quickly pulled out a gel to give him.

    When the cold paste touched the skin, there was a burst of burning hot tingling, An Ji couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao Ke immediately withdrew his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± An Ji said with no expression, ¡°Do you know how many people are there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Ke shook his head, ¡°But it took us a long time to find this base. The number of rebels should be quite large.¡±

    He was complimenting An Ji, but he didn¡¯t expect that after he finished speaking, the face of this beautiful Omega was even more ugly.

    Xiao Ke: ¡°¡­¡±

    He quickly added: ¡°But our soldiers are very powerful, and they will come out unscathed.¡±

    An Ji nodded and closed his eyes tiredly.

    About half an hour later, people came out of the small door one after another.

    Looking at the surrendering rebels, Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Great harvest.¡±

    An Ji¡¯s eyes wandered among the crowd, but he looked at everyone and couldn¡¯t find Li Rong.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?

    Just when he was about to get out of the car, two soldiers suddenly rushed into the medical car carrying Li Rong, shouting while running: ¡°Let¡¯s go, medical soldiers get ready!¡±

    Xiao Ke: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡±

    ¡°The captain suddenly fainted!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is there any impact or trauma?¡±

    ¡°No, he just fainted suddenly after the battle.¡±

    The medical car left the scene one step ahead of the large group of troops. Looking at Li Rong, who was unconscious on the stretcher, An Ji was instantly stunned. Don¡¯t know what to do.

    No, did Li Rong faint again?

    The entire medical team was terrified, but nothing was wrong. A heavy atmosphere lingered in the small medical van, as if they were not sending Li Rong to the hospital, but to on their way to attend his funeral.

    An Ji tried to comfort them : ¡°He may not have much trouble, he has fainted before¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Rong on the bed moved his fingers.

    An Ji: ¡°Look, he shouldn¡¯t have a big problem.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Rong frowned and struggled, as if he was in great pain.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Rong?¡± An Ji leaned over and touched his face lightly, and lowered his voice, ¡°Can you hear my voice? Do you remember where you got hurt¡­ Hiss!¡±

    An Ji was pulled closer in his arms by Li Rong before he could finish his words.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Eh~!

    The people who were originally withered stood up and peeked at this side from the corner of their eyes, showing a contradictory expression of wanting to gossip but not daring

    ¡°Li Rong, are you awake?¡± An Ji rested half of his body on Li Rong, and his low voice indicated that his temper had been endured to the extreme, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Not only did Li Rong not let go, but he clasped him even harder in his arms, muttering in a low voice, ¡°An Ji¡­An Ji¡­¡±

    An Ji gritted his teeth, trying to control the desire to reach out and push people: ¡°So many people are watching, let me go!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ not going to let go¡­¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice was intermittent, so small that almost no one could hear it, ¡°I will never let you and Yu Jingmo go again¡­¡±

    An Ji was stunned for a moment, and for a moment he forgot to struggle.

    What does it mean never again? Did Li Rong let him go once?

    An hour later, in the hospital ward, Li Rong had already done a complete set of examinations. The only wound was a small scratch on the back of the hand, and the treatment device did not even leave a scar.

    An Ji went to the hospital with him, waited for him to finish the examination, and went home with him after eating.

    After Li Rong sent him back to the room, An Ji finally raised his head: ¡°Li Rong.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Rong looked down at him from the door, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, and unbuttoned his original suit. Two buttons, a strand of black hair fell on his forehead, showing a bit of romance.

    ¡°What will you do with those rebels?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, they will be sent to a military court to accept the court¡¯s decision.¡± Li Rong said, ¡°As for several key members, we plan to use them to call out more people behind the rebel organization.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, so.¡± An Ji fell silent, hesitating for a long time, then suddenly asked, ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Li Rong interrupted him: ¡°Do you want to ask something to Yu Jingmo?¡±

    An Ji suddenly noticed something and squinted his eyes: ¡± Ask him what?¡±

    Li Rong didn¡¯t answer, just looked at him silently, his eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes, revealing a sense of mystery.

    After about ten seconds, Li Rong sighed and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to question you.¡±

    An Ji seemed to notice something and tentatively said, ¡°This was the second time I¡¯ve met him, you, why do you think I¡¯ll talk to Yu Jingmo?¡±

    Li Rong was silent for a while, then pursed his lips: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    An Ji asked, ¡°Do you think we knew each other before?¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡± The man turned his head away, dodging his eyes for a moment.

    No one spoke for a while, and the warm yellow lights in the corridor poured down, outlining Li Rong¡¯s deep facial features and tough silhouette.

    After a long silence, An Ji suddenly said, ¡°You know right?¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s breath stagnated, and an astonishing thought arose in his heart: ¡°You¡­¡±

    An Ji¡¯s dark pupils looked straight into the other¡¯s eyes, said word by word: ¡°You know that I used to go with Yu Jingmo, and you also know my ending.¡±

    Li Rong suddenly said, ¡°You too¡­!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you.¡±

    Li Rong looked down at him, his eyes so deep that they seemed to melt into the darkness of the night. After a long while, he lowered his eyelashes and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t protect you¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s my own choice.¡± An Ji opened his arms to embrace Li Rong, said softly and firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I won¡¯t take the old path again.¡±

    Although they were all reborn, Li Rong¡¯s situation was a little different from his, and An Ji was a little confused: ¡°You mean that you will be the same as when you were young. Switching?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Rong nodded, ¡°but the bad thing is that I don¡¯t know the timing of the switch, and I don¡¯t know how long I can last this time.¡±

    An Ji finally understood why Li Rong was like an old hand for a while and was pure and innocent, it turned out to be two different periods.

    Wait, in this case¡­

    An Ji suddenly found the problem: ¡°Then you lied to me by saying that you have a pheromone disorder?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Rong lowered his head in a guilty conscience.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even so, the engagement ceremony was scheduled on time.

    An Ji couldn¡¯t explain why he didn¡¯t refuse. Perhaps, he had let himself fall into it as early as in his acting time and time again.

    On the day of the engagement, it was a sunny day with blue sky and white clouds, and flowers were in full bloom. An Ji and the reborn Li Rong stood in front of the crowd holding hands, accepting blessings from relatives and friends.

    After living for two lifetimes, Li Rong has finally realized his inner obsession. Li Rong has never been so happy. He accepts toasts from everyone even though his alcohol tolerance was low. Following behind An Ji, like a big sticky dog.

    It was so noisy that An Ji¡¯s head was getting bigger, and he finally took someone to his room to coax him to fall asleep.

    An Ji covered Li Rong with a quilt, looking at the handsome young man¡¯s profile, he slowly lowered his head.

    ¡°Dong dong dong¡ª¡ª¡± The knock on the door suddenly sounded.

    An Ji immediately sat up straight: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Li Xiangxin: ¡°Brother An Ji, how are you?¡±

    As soon as An Ji opened the door, Li Xiangxin grabbed his hand and urged, ¡°Come and come with us. Play, leave him alone, let him sleep by himself!¡±

    An Ji looked back a little worriedly but was still pulled out by Li Xiangxin.

    Li Rong had never slept for such a long time. He rubbed his swollen forehead, lifted the quilt and sat up.

    I only remember when An Ji came to my house for afternoon tea before I fainted, and slept through the night?

    And after sleeping for so long, why is my body so tired? His head was also dizzy, as if he was drunk. What¡¯s even more strange was that there were many red elements in the room, which were arranged like a wedding room.

    How could it be, what was he daydreaming about.

    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and An Ji in a white suit walked in, with a bright smile on his face that he had never seen before, like a newly married bride.

    ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t drink yet you insisted on drinking so much¡± ,¡± An Ji said as he walked towards him, clearly scolding him, with a smile in his tone. , ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the host  drink themselves into oblivion.

    Li Rong blinked, feeling a little confused for a while.

    He suspected that he was still drunk, otherwise how could  he see An Ji marrying him?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± An Ji came to the bed and straightened his hair. ¡°There is hangover medicine outside, go and take some by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Rong got out of bed in a daze and glanced at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, go and take the medicine first.¡± An Ji squeezed his face, with a gentleness in his tone that he didn¡¯t even notice.

    Li Rong smiled stupidly, and secretly hugged An Ji¡¯s waist.

    Then, a scene that surprised him even more appeared.

    He saw a group photo of himself and An Ji outside the house. On the lawn downstairs, there was a burst of laughter from the guests, and even the debt collector Li Xiangxin congratulated him with a pouted mouth. The details are too rich, right? The authenticity was too high.

    Li Rong put the hangover medicine into his mouth and swallowed it without drinking any water.

    If this was a dream, let him never wake up.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± On the lawn downstairs, Gu Ming was hiding in the corner to breathe. Seeing Li Rong on the balcony, he toasted him with a glass of wine.

    Even Gu Ming? His dream was real enough.

    Li Rong walked down the stairs, and the sound of music and conversation rushed into his ears.

    ¡°An Ji is so good-looking, so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I thought he was not worthy of Li Rong before, but now he seems to be a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I went to the black market to play when I was on vacation, and saw two people who looked just like them!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the holiday, the school is about to start again. There are less than two weeks left, and I haven¡¯t finished my summer homework. I really don¡¯t want to go to school¡­¡±

    Wait a minute, two weeks? !

    Isn¡¯t there a month left?

    Li Rong opened his brain and saw that the bright August 15th almost blinded him.

    ¡°Today is the 15th?¡± He rushed over and asked Gu Ming.

    Gu Ming: ¡°Are you confused?¡±

    How was that possible?

    Could it be that he slept for half a month? !

    ¡°Mom?¡± Li Rong rushed over and asked Liao Yunyan in despair, ¡°Is it the 15th today?¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡±

    What kind of wine, he didn¡¯t drink at all!

    The only explanation was that someone has been controlling his body since he was unconscious!

    Who was that person? Why did he want to get engaged to An Ji? What did he do to An Ji?

    What monsters and monsters took over his body and got engaged to An Ji!

    The dream turned into a nightmare in an instant, and Li Rong was not well. More importantly, to be safe¡­

    Li Rong immediately rushed to the second floor and grabbed An Ji¡¯s wrist: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t be engaged to you, let¡¯s cancel it.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± An Ji looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Rong paused and summoned his courage to say, ¡°A very terrible thing happened to me, I will tell you now, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Rong was too serious, and An Ji¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°You say it.¡±

    ¡°We got engaged today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been in a coma for half a month, so what was controlling my body?¡± Li Rong frowned, ¡°It¡¯s even scarier. The only thing was that he also got engaged to you, although I¡¯m very happy, but that¡¯s not the point, the point is that I absolutely can¡¯t forgive him for coveting you¡­¡±

    An Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, trying to endure the expression on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is, how he got here, let alone what his purpose is,¡± Li Rong closed his eyes and thought for a few seconds, as if he had made up his mind, ¡°But I know I can¡¯t let you  be with me. You are taking risks by staying by my side.¡±

    An Ji opened his mouth: ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it again?¡±

    ¡°No, there is no need to think about it!¡± Li Rong lowered his eyelashes, covered his heart, and said sadly, ¡°Leave me alone. Just stay away, don¡¯t come to me in the future.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help swearing: ¡°Li Rong, are you a pig? You haven¡¯t told him for so long?¡±¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°?¡±

    Li Rong was even more wronged, but he tried his best to purse his lips, resisting the desire to cry, and choked up: ¡°You can scold me, I¡¯m the one who should be sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you¡±,   An Ji hurriedly changed his tune, but couldn¡¯t explain it for a while, so he could only say, ¡°I know who it is.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Li Rong¡¯s left hand on his chest tightened instantly, his tone changed in surprise.

    An Ji: ¡°It¡¯s you, to be precise, the future you.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s heartbeat suddenly jumped

    Come again?

    Did he hear it wrong? How could it be himself? Since it¡¯s about him, why doesn¡¯t he himself know?

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s him?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When did he come back?¡±

    An Ji thought of Li Rong¡¯s changes and guessed: ¡°About a month ago, you brought me back in the black market. ¡±

    A month ago? Isn¡¯t that when An Ji changed his mind about him?!

    Li Rong was stunned.

    ¡°So you got engaged to me because of him? It was actually fake to get close to me before? The person you really want to get close to was actually him?¡± Li Rong had never been so sad, but the big man who was close to 1.9 meters had so many grievances that his eyes were red, like a large rabbit who had been bullied.

    It turns out that he has lived for so long, but he was actually just a substitute¡­

    No, maybe he was not even a substitute, he was just a humble container.

    It seemed that God was crying for him, and the sun was shining during the day, but now it was pouring rain.

    Li Rong felt that his heart was broken again and again, just like the weather outside.

    The protagonist of a bitter drama was not as miserable as him.

    Li Rong walked to the gate with both hands and feet. He wanted to go but was reluctant to leave. He held the doorknob and turned it several times.

    ¡°Are you really going to break up with me?¡± An Ji¡¯s voice came from behind, and it sounded quite calm.

    Li Rong was even more sad when he heard this!

    I¡¯m leaving and you are still so calm, you really don¡¯t like me!

    But he was reluctant to leave, and spent a long time at the door, before he made up his mind and summoned the courage to say, ¡°I want to .¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± An Ji spoke almost at the same time.

    Li Rong¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved.

    ¡°You misunderstood,¡± An Ji sighed and took the initiative to come over, ¡°It¡¯s not like you imagined.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not like that?¡± Li Rong was aggrieved and uncomfortable, and said, ¡°Do you really like me? Is it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I like you.¡± An Ji stood in front of him, his dark eyes full of seriousness, as if this was a promise to keep for a lifetime.

    Li Rong was aggrieved and sad, but when he heard the other party say he liked him, he couldn¡¯t help it but his heart beat faster, and he even prayed that it was true.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Li Rong closed his eyes and said with a desperate expression, ¡°You don¡¯t like me at all, you¡­ uh!¡±

    Soft and warm lips fell, and An Ji tightly and gently sealed his lips.

    Li Rong suddenly widened his eyes, forgetting even to struggle.

    Intense pheromones flooded the entire room in an instant. The calmness of the fir tree and the tenderness of the rose were intertwined, causing Li Rong¡¯s soul to float out of his body.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± An Ji bit his lip and uttered a vague breath.

    Li Rong¡¯s heart had never beat so fast in his life, and he attacked by instinct. But he was bitten by An Ji and received a fierce order: ¡°¡­Don¡¯t respond!¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    After some time, this domineering and passionate kiss finally ended.

    An Ji wrapped his arms around Li Rong¡¯s neck, looked up at Li Rong¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you believe this?¡±

    ¡°So-so¡­¡± Li Rong muttered in a low voice, ¡°If you kiss me again, I might believe it. ¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    The author has something to say: A little cutie said in the previous comment that the level of aggression is: old dog > An Ji > puppy, hahahahahaha that¡¯s right.

    And don¡¯t look at how fiercely An Ji kissed him just now, in fact his feet were soft on tiptoe.

    VIP chapters! Very cheap to support the Author, the whole novel is 113 JJ points = 0,20 cents

    title¡¯s meaning is like losing your ¡°jacket¡±/cover. Losing a horse is a buzzword on the Internet, and means that a disguised identity has been exposed.

 CH 24

    This kiss was much more intense than he had expected. If it wasn¡¯t for his high lung capacity, he might have fainted.

    Li Rong has always given him the impression of being bright, honest, and even more innocent than most of his peers. But An Ji never expected that tonight, Li Rong somehow had something wrong with him, unlocking a completely different strength from before.

    Could it be that he used poison to fight poison, and by mistake, he took a desensitization treatment and cured Li Rong?

    An Ji looked at Li Rong above him, and tried to ask: ¡°You can do it now?¡±

    Li Rong looked down at him: ¡°When will I not pass?¡±

    ¡°You have failed many times, okay?¡±

    Li Rong slowly narrowed his eyes, and the color of his eyes darkened a little.

    At that moment, Anji finally knew what it meant to say that misfortune came from his mouth.

    Two hours later, An Ji rubbed his overwhelmed old waist and his hot thighs. From his painful experience, he learned that Li Rong could not ¡®not¡¯ do anything? He can¡¯t do it anymore!

    It¡¯s a pity he knew it too late¡­

    ¡°You go to bed first,¡± after the man helped him clean up, he kissed his forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my dad about something.¡±

    An Ji was too lazy to get up, He responded vaguely, and waved his hand perfunctorily, only having the words ¡°F*ck off¡± on his face.

    Li Rong chuckled lightly, pinched his cheek, and then closed the door and left.

    The palace was still brightly lit, and the emperor was still handling government affairs in his study.

    It was very late, but there were still countless documents and endless messages waiting for him.

    The embassy of the Republic has just been sent away, and there are still a lot of signing projects to be implemented. In addition, a rebel group called Beta liberation appeared on the border. They used Junk Star 2981 as a stronghold and had a series of conflicts with soldiers stationed at the border. There was also the fiscal expenditure budget of various government departments for the coming year¡­

    Li Hetao took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, leaned back on the back of the chair, and let out a tired sigh.

    After a short break, he put on his glasses and continued to work. He stretched out his hand and groped for the place to put the teacup. After two drinks, he was surprised to find that the cup had already bottomed out.

    The secretary and assistant were already off work, so Li Hetao had to fetch the water himself

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± One hand took away the teacup one step ahead of him, it was his eldest son Li Rong.

    The warm water fell into the water cup quietly. Li Hetao looked at his son¡¯s generous back and was a little surprised: ¡°Why did you come to see me so late? Is there anything urgent?¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Li Rong returned the water cup with a look on his face. Mature beyond his age, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    The father and son kept talking about late into the  night, and it was not until dawn that Li Rong walked out of the study.

    Last time he thought he was reborn, so that he disappeared before he had time to prepare. When he came back this time, he gave his father a warning about the news he got in the future and who he could trust.

    With the expansion of the conflict between the royal family and the parliament, there are many more nobles with evil intentions than his father imagined. Li Rong didn¡¯t know how much his father was willing to believe him, but at least when dealing with problems in the future, it was enough to be vigilant.

    In the early morning of late summer, the breeze blowing over the lake brought a slight chill, and the roses in the garden were dyed with dewdrops and budding. Li Rong was walking on the path, thinking of the person waiting for him in the room, and he couldn¡¯t help but quicken his steps.

    When the door was opened, the room that was originally filled with the scent of fir was mixed with the aroma of roses.

    That¡¯s the smell of An Ji pheromone.

    Li Rong walked briskly across the living room, and gently pushed open the half-closed bedroom door: ¡°An Ji¡­¡±

    The smile froze on his lips, and Li Rong froze in place.

    The quilt on the bed was neatly spread, and the person who had slept on it had long since disappeared. Li Rong¡¯s hands trembled, and he check inside the bathroom but it was empty.

    Li Rong fell on the bed, buried his face in the pillow, and took a deep breath.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°click¡± sound, the door opened, and An Ji walked in after the morning run.

    He took off the towel around his neck and greeted with a smile: ¡°Are you back?¡± Li Rong raised his head abruptly, a bit of surprise on his face: ¡°Are you still here? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Li Rong closed his eyes, and the emotion called joy spread from his chest, drowning his senses little by little.

    It¡¯s still good.

    Li Rong knew that the more he procrastinated, the more problems he would have, so he immediately went to Liao Yunyan to confirm the engagement ceremony. His idea was that the sooner the better, it would be best to directly announce the news of the marriage tomorrow, so that everyone in the empire would know that An Ji was engaged to him.

    But Liao Yunyan was very dissatisfied with this time and asked him to postpone it. She could not wait to push the date to two months later.

    In the end, the mother and son quarreled for half an hour, and finally set the time in mid-August.

    ¡°With less than half a month left, how do you want me to prepare?¡± Liao Yunyan has never been so anxious before, ¡°Meeting the in-laws, customizing dresses, venue layout, menus, souvenirs¡­ Which of these don¡¯t need time to prepare?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement,¡± Li Rong just wanted to make a quick decision, ¡°it doesn¡¯t need such a complicated process.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even need someone else¡¯s comfort? Liao Yunyan glared at him, ¡°You stinky men don¡¯t understand us at all. Don¡¯t talk about the romance, listen to me, it¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you prepare.¡± Li Rong stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to find An Ji.¡±

    An Ji was just watching. After reading for a long time, I realized that my engagement time had already been finalized.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother too fast?¡± In the guest bedroom study, An Ji turned to talk to Li Rong while flipping through ¡°Gender Studies¡±.

    Li Rong shook his head: ¡°No, I want her to go faster.¡±

    Li Rong couldn¡¯t wait.

    After the last rebirth and being in a coma, he already knew that there was still a soul in his body ¨C his younger self.

    When he wakes up, the young Li Rong will fall asleep; and after he falls asleep, the young Li Rong will continue to move. The current intelligence shows that there was no internal communication channel between the two of them, and when they fall asleep, they do not know what the other one has done.

    It¡¯s all himself, this kind of rotation was not unacceptable to Li Rong. The only problem was that he doesn¡¯t know the reason for the rotation, let alone how long this situation will last. What if he passes out and never wakes up again?

    According to his own rhythm when he was young, it was estimated that he will not be able to catch up with An Ji for another ten years. It¡¯s better to decide what should be decided as soon as possible, even if he disappears, the other Li Rong will not let An Ji leave again.

    Brat, it¡¯s so cheap for you. Li Rong cursed in his heart.

    An Ji was stunned and felt that Li Rong seemed to be different.

    Not many people were invited to the engagement ceremony, but the news had spread across the galaxy. The specific execution of the banquet was prepared by Liao Yunyan and Xu Jing¡¯an. An Ji was completely a hands-off shopkeeper, and two days before the engagement, he even took time out to find Qingkong for a spiritual match.

    An Ji had been here twice before, and Li Rong had accompanied him on the first two occasions, but this time he was temporarily called to a meeting to deal with the Beta rebels who suddenly lurked in the capital star. An Ji didn¡¯t want to bother others to change the time, so he drove by himself.

    Unexpectedly, after leaving the studio, An Ji suddenly noticed an unkind look on him.

    He looked back and saw that it was an adult A with a height of about 1.8 meters. Clear Sky Studio was on the outskirts of the city, and there were no security issues, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to kidnap a person in a dimly lit underground parking lot.

    As An Ji walked to the parking space, he watched the state of the man behind him. After he ran, the other person ran after him.

    This man was undoubtedly following him.

    It doesn¡¯t look like he can fight very well, An Ji thought for a while, and he used the terrain to lead people to a dark place, and the figure disappeared into the dim shadow.

    Where did he go?!!

    The big man followed all the way, but he didn¡¯t expect the person to disappear at the critical moment. He took a step forward in a hurry¡­

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The car door in front of him was suddenly opened, and he was caught off guard and bumped into the big man¡¯s stomach. Back off.

    It¡¯s now!

    An Ji¡¯s toes lightly tapped through the car door and jumped into the air, his right toe straightened, and kicked the stalker¡¯s chin with a ¡°pop¡±.

    Just when he was about to continue the attack, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside him, and he subdued the stalker first.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± An Ji raised his head gratefully, and immediately froze in place after seeing the man¡¯s facial features.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The person who came gave him a slight smile, his eyes were warm and his expression was gentle, like a modest and polite son.

    An Ji quickly regained his senses, his heart was tumbling, but his face remained unmoved, and he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you for saving me.¡±

    ¡°I think you are very good, but an Omega in this kind of place. It¡¯s still too dangerous, should h I take you home?¡±

    An Ji looked up at him and then lowered his head quickly, as if caught in some kind of an entanglement.

    The other party didn¡¯t urge him, just stood there politely, and said gently: ¡°Don¡¯t think about me, if you don¡¯t like it, you can reject me. To a certain extent, it¡¯s a good thing for you to be on guard.¡±

    An Ji was in a dilemma. After a while, he just said: ¡°My car is parked here, you can get me to my car.¡±

    The man watched him get in the car, put one hand on the roof of the car, bent over and looked into the window, and asked with a smile: ¡°Can you leave a contact?¡±

    An Ji¡¯s hands were shaking, but he obediently handed over his light brain ID.

    The other party changed numbers with him and smiled, ¡°My name is Yu Jingmo, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°An Ji¡± An Ji took a deep breath, his tone tense, ¡°An of security, Ji of self.¡± After that, he raised the window glass, but when it reached the top, it was held down by a hand.

    Yu Jingmo asked him across the car door, ¡°Can I invite you for tea tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Yes.¡± After a moment of silence, An Ji nodded in response. No one knew how much he had gone through in those short seconds just now. A harsh inner struggle.

    Until the self-driving car left the parking lot, An Ji¡¯s heart rate still didn¡¯t decrease, but it tended to get higher and higher.

    Behind him, Yu Jingmo narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.

    Cr tf fzqfmafv, Cc Al gfjiis ilxfv tlw, jcv atlr kjr atf olgra alwf atfs wfa, rb tf kjr agfwyilcu klat pbs, jcv jugffv ab tlr rfmbcv lcnlajalbc.

    Pa¡¯r cba lc njlc atja tf gertfv yjmx joafg tfjglcu atf cfkr bo atf fcujufwfca, jcv la aegcfv bea atja tlr foobgar kfgf cba lc njlc. Aera kjla, tf klii wjxf Cc Al gec jkjs ogbw wjggljuf jujlc obg tlw.

    That night, An Ji received a message from Yu Jingmo, who asked him to meet at an outdoor park tomorrow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the park,¡± An Ji replied, ¡°Is a coffee shop ok?¡±

    Yu Jingmo raised his lips: ¡°Yes.¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, the sun lit up the atmosphere through the glass, and An Ji was dressed in formal clothes. Opening the coffee shop door. An Ji refused the waiter¡¯s lead and quickly found his goal.

    Yu Jingmo was sitting in front of the window wearing a white shirt, holding a paper book in his hand. When he saw An Ji coming, he closed the book, with the words ¡°Existence and Time¡± written on the cover.

    An Ji pulled out the chair and sat down, finally summoning up the courage to say, ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡±

    Yu Jingmo glanced at him, but did not rush to answer, but changed the subject and said slowly: ¡°Heidegger said that human beings are always their possibility in essence, so this being can be in its existence. ¡®Choose¡¯ yourself, get yourself.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Here comes the dog man¡¯s favorite trick in his last life!

    Using his erudition and talents to arouse people¡¯s goodwill, make people relax their vigilance, thinking that the other party was the person who knows them best, and then willingly give everything. However, once you disagree with his ideas, you will suffer from bouts of mental PUA.

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°What do you think about this?¡±

    An Ji was too familiar with his routine. Since you want to play me, I will play it better than you.

    An Ji raised his head to look at Yu Jingmo, his tears streaming down.

    He cried so sadly that even Yu Jingmo was shocked for a moment. I can¡¯t help but think, did An Ji really have a bad time in the past? For a while, his eyes seemed to soften a bit.

    ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect that the person I met for the second time would understand me so well¡­¡± An Ji wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips, and said while sobbing, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have cried, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m too happy Now, I¡¯m so sad again, woo woo¡­¡±

    Yu Jingmo handed over a tissue, didn¡¯t say anything comforting, just sat quietly by the side and continued to look at him  with his legs crossed.

    An Ji cried for a while, then finally stopped, tried hard to hold back the choked voice, and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the second meeting was so embarrassing.¡±

    Yu Jingmo shook his head: ¡°The important thing was that you understand what troubles you. It is the question, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Heidegger said that the essence of man lies in his possibilities,¡± said An Ji, sniffling and red-eyed, ¡°so he thinks that future choices are more important than past experiences? ¡±

    Yu Jingmo was noncommittal: ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± An Ji lowered his head, and his long and curled eyelashes fell, casting a shadow in the sun.

    He grabbed the hem of his clothes with both hands, and asked with a troubled face: ¡°I don¡¯t like this now, but everyone around me told me that this was right, and I¡¯ll pass it if I bear it.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Jingmo asked.

    After being silent for a while, An Ji slowly shook his head.

    The current An Ji is much weaker than in the past, but also more lovable.

    Yu Jingmo recalled the scene in the black market when An Ji was taken first by Li Rong. It must be because in this life he failed to rescue him from the fire pit in time, that he turned into a weak and pitiful person.

    It turns out that An Ji without him was so pitiful¡­ Yu Jingmo suddenly felt a strong sense of mission in his heart, he was determined to bring An Ji out of the fire pit, and he wanted An Ji in this life to only trust him and live a life like no one else. An incomparable happy life.

    Looking at An Ji who was melancholic and depressed, an inexplicable excitement rose in Yu Jingmo¡¯s heart. He leaned forward and asked eagerly, ¡°Then have you thought about changing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± An Ji shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can become, and I don¡¯t know what I can do after the change.¡±

    Yu Jingmo said, ¡°You can join us.¡±

    ¡°Join you?¡± An Ji blinked blankly, ¡°What are you doing? What?¡±

    ¡°We are a Beta equality organization, if you join us, then we can develop the power of Omegas.¡±

    Yu Jingmo¡¯s gentle temperament of a scholar disappeared, his arms were open, his eyes were eager, like a man who was intoxicated like a religious fanatic: ¡°Join us, let¡¯s create an equal world without Alpha oppression.¡±

    An Ji looked up at him, lips slightly parted, cheeks flushed, eyes bursting with unprecedented desire.

    Yu Jingmo took An Ji to the temporary base of the Beta rebels in the capital star.

    ¡°Will it be too fast?¡± The car drove towards the black market area, looking at the surrounding alleys filled with all kinds of teachings and elites An Ji grabbed Yu Jingmo¡¯s clothes corner, with a disturbed and uneasy expression.

    ¡°As long as you are heading in the right direction, you will never go too fast¡± Yu Jingmo took advantage of the situation to hug An Ji¡¯s back, and said calmly, ¡°When you meet people who share the same goals as us, you will understand that they are all reliable people.¡±

    The physical contact made An Ji frown subconsciously, but soon he covered up the abnormality on his face, took a few strides forward, and said excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s great, I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Although it was only a temporary base of the capital star, it was quite secretive. After they got out of the car, they walked in the alley for a long time, and finally came to a small door.

    An Ji calmly looked at the surrounding situation, and frame by frame video information was passed into the background data. This was far away from the black city center, almost close to the airport. It was very secretive, and it was very easy to escape even if it was pursued.

    Hidden so deeply, no wonder Li Rong and the others searched the entire Capital Star and couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    The heavy door opened, and a narrow and deep passage appeared inside. It was so dark that you couldn¡¯t even see your fingers.

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°An Ji, don¡¯t go in!¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice came from his head, ¡°We have found their base, you can come back.¡±

    An Ji stood at the door, hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Jingmo looked down at him, his brown eyes filled with tenderness.

    ¡°Can I go next time?¡± An Ji took a step back, ¡°I want to say goodbye to my family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, find an excuse to go back first.¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice came, ¡°We have already arrived. The factory is near.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye?¡± Yu Jingmo raised his eyebrows and smiled playfully. Just when An Ji thought he was going to refuse, he suddenly changed his tone, ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon, at 8 o¡¯clock the next day at the latest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be here on time.¡± An Ji turned and left, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yu Jingmo suddenly stopped him. An Ji stood two meters away from him: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°Come here, this door requires a password, you can see how I can solve it, and then you can come in directly.¡±

    He walked over.

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°This password has three layers¡­¡±

    An Ji lowered his head, and before he could see the structure of the door lock, he was suddenly pushed hard. Yu Jingmo squeezed into the passage and closed the door heavily!

    ¡°An Ji!¡± In the surveillance car, Li Rong exclaimed, then stood up abruptly, ¡°Attention all teams, prepare to attack now!¡±

    In the factory next door, Yu Jingmo pressed An Ji against the wall, Dangerously narrowed his eyes: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not An Ji.¡± Yu Jingmo said firmly.

    An Ji sneered: ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not An Ji?¡±

    Yu Jingmo: ¡°An Ji understands me best, and he won¡¯t lie to me in this way.¡±

    ¡°Then what was it when you lied to me? After all, what you like was only An Ji who follows your ideas,¡± An Ji smiled disdainfully, ¡°Yu Jingmo, put away your hypocritical posture, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± The young man¡¯s gentle face turned hideous, ¡°You¡¯re not An Ji! Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± An Ji raised his foot and kicked, if Yu Jingmo had not hid quickly, he would probably have lost his body now.

    At the same time, there was a sudden ¡°bang¡± outside the door, and the heavy explosion-proof door was cut open.

    ¡°An Ji!¡± Li Rong was the first to rush in, and without hesitation, he stood in front of him and stopped Yu Jingmo¡¯s attack.

    The two strong and powerful arms collided fiercely in the air, Yu Jingmo squinted his eyes and looked at the person who was blocking him: ¡°Li Rong?¡±

    Li Rong had no intention of reminiscing, and without hesitation he took out his gun and aimed at him. Yu Jingmo didn¡¯t dare to fighti, and disappeared into the darkness through the familiar terrain.

    ¡°Chase!¡± With an order, a group of teams immediately chased after them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the injury?¡± Li Rong glanced back at An Ji, ¡°Wait for me in the car outside, and let Xiao Ke treat you.¡±

    An Ji shook his head, his voice a little hoarse: ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s eyes fell on the red mark on his neck, he stretched out his thumb and touched it lightly, then turned sharply and rushed in with the team.

    An Ji was waiting for Li Rong in the combat vehicle outside. A round-faced medical soldier named Xiao Ke saw the wound on his neck and quickly pulled out a gel to give him.

    When the cold paste touched the skin, there was a burst of burning hot tingling, An Ji couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao Ke immediately withdrew his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± An Ji said with no expression, ¡°Do you know how many people are there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Ke shook his head, ¡°But it took us a long time to find this base. The number of rebels should be quite large.¡±

    He was complimenting An Ji, but he didn¡¯t expect that after he finished speaking, the face of this beautiful Omega was even more ugly.

    Xiao Ke: ¡°¡­¡±

    He quickly added: ¡°But our soldiers are very powerful, and they will come out unscathed.¡±

    An Ji nodded and closed his eyes tiredly.

    About half an hour later, people came out of the small door one after another.

    Looking at the surrendering rebels, Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Great harvest.¡±

    An Ji¡¯s eyes wandered among the crowd, but he looked at everyone and couldn¡¯t find Li Rong.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?

    Just when he was about to get out of the car, two soldiers suddenly rushed into the medical car carrying Li Rong, shouting while running: ¡°Let¡¯s go, medical soldiers get ready!¡±

    Xiao Ke: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡±

    ¡°The captain suddenly fainted!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is there any impact or trauma?¡±

    ¡°No, he just fainted suddenly after the battle.¡±

    The medical car left the scene one step ahead of the large group of troops. Looking at Li Rong, who was unconscious on the stretcher, An Ji was instantly stunned. Don¡¯t know what to do.

    No, did Li Rong faint again?

    The entire medical team was terrified, but nothing was wrong. A heavy atmosphere lingered in the small medical van, as if they were not sending Li Rong to the hospital, but to on their way to attend his funeral.

    An Ji tried to comfort them : ¡°He may not have much trouble, he has fainted before¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Rong on the bed moved his fingers.

    An Ji: ¡°Look, he shouldn¡¯t have a big problem.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Rong frowned and struggled, as if he was in great pain.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Rong?¡± An Ji leaned over and touched his face lightly, and lowered his voice, ¡°Can you hear my voice? Do you remember where you got hurt¡­ Hiss!¡±

    An Ji was pulled closer in his arms by Li Rong before he could finish his words.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Eh~!

    The people who were originally withered stood up and peeked at this side from the corner of their eyes, showing a contradictory expression of wanting to gossip but not daring

    ¡°Li Rong, are you awake?¡± An Ji rested half of his body on Li Rong, and his low voice indicated that his temper had been endured to the extreme, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Not only did Li Rong not let go, but he clasped him even harder in his arms, muttering in a low voice, ¡°An Ji¡­An Ji¡­¡±

    An Ji gritted his teeth, trying to control the desire to reach out and push people: ¡°So many people are watching, let me go!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ not going to let go¡­¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice was intermittent, so small that almost no one could hear it, ¡°I will never let you and Yu Jingmo go again¡­¡±

    An Ji was stunned for a moment, and for a moment he forgot to struggle.

    What does it mean never again? Did Li Rong let him go once?

    An hour later, in the hospital ward, Li Rong had already done a complete set of examinations. The only wound was a small scratch on the back of the hand, and the treatment device did not even leave a scar.

    An Ji went to the hospital with him, waited for him to finish the examination, and went home with him after eating.

    After Li Rong sent him back to the room, An Ji finally raised his head: ¡°Li Rong.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Rong looked down at him from the door, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, and unbuttoned his original suit. Two buttons, a strand of black hair fell on his forehead, showing a bit of romance.

    ¡°What will you do with those rebels?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, they will be sent to a military court to accept the court¡¯s decision.¡± Li Rong said, ¡°As for several key members, we plan to use them to call out more people behind the rebel organization.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, so.¡± An Ji fell silent, hesitating for a long time, then suddenly asked, ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Li Rong interrupted him: ¡°Do you want to ask something to Yu Jingmo?¡±

    An Ji suddenly noticed something and squinted his eyes: ¡± Ask him what?¡±

    Li Rong didn¡¯t answer, just looked at him silently, his eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes, revealing a sense of mystery.

    After about ten seconds, Li Rong sighed and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to question you.¡±

    An Ji seemed to notice something and tentatively said, ¡°This was the second time I¡¯ve met him, you, why do you think I¡¯ll talk to Yu Jingmo?¡±

    Li Rong was silent for a while, then pursed his lips: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    An Ji asked, ¡°Do you think we knew each other before?¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡± The man turned his head away, dodging his eyes for a moment.

    No one spoke for a while, and the warm yellow lights in the corridor poured down, outlining Li Rong¡¯s deep facial features and tough silhouette.

    After a long silence, An Ji suddenly said, ¡°You know right?¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s breath stagnated, and an astonishing thought arose in his heart: ¡°You¡­¡±

    An Ji¡¯s dark pupils looked straight into the other¡¯s eyes, said word by word: ¡°You know that I used to go with Yu Jingmo, and you also know my ending.¡±

    Li Rong suddenly said, ¡°You too¡­!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you.¡±

    Li Rong looked down at him, his eyes so deep that they seemed to melt into the darkness of the night. After a long while, he lowered his eyelashes and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t protect you¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s my own choice.¡± An Ji opened his arms to embrace Li Rong, said softly and firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I won¡¯t take the old path again.¡±

    Although they were all reborn, Li Rong¡¯s situation was a little different from his, and An Ji was a little confused: ¡°You mean that you will be the same as when you were young. Switching?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Rong nodded, ¡°but the bad thing is that I don¡¯t know the timing of the switch, and I don¡¯t know how long I can last this time.¡±

    An Ji finally understood why Li Rong was like an old hand for a while and was pure and innocent, it turned out to be two different periods.

    Wait, in this case¡­

    An Ji suddenly found the problem: ¡°Then you lied to me by saying that you have a pheromone disorder?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Rong lowered his head in a guilty conscience.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even so, the engagement ceremony was scheduled on time.

    An Ji couldn¡¯t explain why he didn¡¯t refuse. Perhaps, he had let himself fall into it as early as in his acting time and time again.

    On the day of the engagement, it was a sunny day with blue sky and white clouds, and flowers were in full bloom. An Ji and the reborn Li Rong stood in front of the crowd holding hands, accepting blessings from relatives and friends.

    After living for two lifetimes, Li Rong has finally realized his inner obsession. Li Rong has never been so happy. He accepts toasts from everyone even though his alcohol tolerance was low. Following behind An Ji, like a big sticky dog.

    It was so noisy that An Ji¡¯s head was getting bigger, and he finally took someone to his room to coax him to fall asleep.

    An Ji covered Li Rong with a quilt, looking at the handsome young man¡¯s profile, he slowly lowered his head.

    ¡°Dong dong dong¡ª¡ª¡± The knock on the door suddenly sounded.

    An Ji immediately sat up straight: ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Li Xiangxin: ¡°Brother An Ji, how are you?¡±

    As soon as An Ji opened the door, Li Xiangxin grabbed his hand and urged, ¡°Come and come with us. Play, leave him alone, let him sleep by himself!¡±

    An Ji looked back a little worriedly but was still pulled out by Li Xiangxin.

    Li Rong had never slept for such a long time. He rubbed his swollen forehead, lifted the quilt and sat up.

    I only remember when An Ji came to my house for afternoon tea before I fainted, and slept through the night?

    And after sleeping for so long, why is my body so tired? His head was also dizzy, as if he was drunk. What¡¯s even more strange was that there were many red elements in the room, which were arranged like a wedding room.

    How could it be, what was he daydreaming about.

    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and An Ji in a white suit walked in, with a bright smile on his face that he had never seen before, like a newly married bride.

    ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t drink yet you insisted on drinking so much¡± ,¡± An Ji said as he walked towards him, clearly scolding him, with a smile in his tone. , ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the host  drink themselves into oblivion.

    Li Rong blinked, feeling a little confused for a while.

    He suspected that he was still drunk, otherwise how could  he see An Ji marrying him?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± An Ji came to the bed and straightened his hair. ¡°There is hangover medicine outside, go and take some by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Rong got out of bed in a daze and glanced at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, go and take the medicine first.¡± An Ji squeezed his face, with a gentleness in his tone that he didn¡¯t even notice.

    Li Rong smiled stupidly, and secretly hugged An Ji¡¯s waist.

    Then, a scene that surprised him even more appeared.

    He saw a group photo of himself and An Ji outside the house. On the lawn downstairs, there was a burst of laughter from the guests, and even the debt collector Li Xiangxin congratulated him with a pouted mouth. The details are too rich, right? The authenticity was too high.

    Li Rong put the hangover medicine into his mouth and swallowed it without drinking any water.

    If this was a dream, let him never wake up.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± On the lawn downstairs, Gu Ming was hiding in the corner to breathe. Seeing Li Rong on the balcony, he toasted him with a glass of wine.

    Even Gu Ming? His dream was real enough.

    Li Rong walked down the stairs, and the sound of music and conversation rushed into his ears.

    ¡°An Ji is so good-looking, so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I thought he was not worthy of Li Rong before, but now he seems to be a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I went to the black market to play when I was on vacation, and saw two people who looked just like them!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the holiday, the school is about to start again. There are less than two weeks left, and I haven¡¯t finished my summer homework. I really don¡¯t want to go to school¡­¡±

    Wait a minute, two weeks? !

    Isn¡¯t there a month left?

    Li Rong opened his brain and saw that the bright August 15th almost blinded him.

    ¡°Today is the 15th?¡± He rushed over and asked Gu Ming.

    Gu Ming: ¡°Are you confused?¡±

    How was that possible?

    Could it be that he slept for half a month? !

    ¡°Mom?¡± Li Rong rushed over and asked Liao Yunyan in despair, ¡°Is it the 15th today?¡±

    Liao Yunyan: ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡±

    What kind of wine, he didn¡¯t drink at all!

    The only explanation was that someone has been controlling his body since he was unconscious!

    Who was that person? Why did he want to get engaged to An Ji? What did he do to An Ji?

    What monsters and monsters took over his body and got engaged to An Ji!

    The dream turned into a nightmare in an instant, and Li Rong was not well. More importantly, to be safe¡­

    Li Rong immediately rushed to the second floor and grabbed An Ji¡¯s wrist: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t be engaged to you, let¡¯s cancel it.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± An Ji looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Rong paused and summoned his courage to say, ¡°A very terrible thing happened to me, I will tell you now, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Rong was too serious, and An Ji¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°You say it.¡±

    ¡°We got engaged today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been in a coma for half a month, so what was controlling my body?¡± Li Rong frowned, ¡°It¡¯s even scarier. The only thing was that he also got engaged to you, although I¡¯m very happy, but that¡¯s not the point, the point is that I absolutely can¡¯t forgive him for coveting you¡­¡±

    An Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, trying to endure the expression on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is, how he got here, let alone what his purpose is,¡± Li Rong closed his eyes and thought for a few seconds, as if he had made up his mind, ¡°But I know I can¡¯t let you  be with me. You are taking risks by staying by my side.¡±

    An Ji opened his mouth: ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it again?¡±

    ¡°No, there is no need to think about it!¡± Li Rong lowered his eyelashes, covered his heart, and said sadly, ¡°Leave me alone. Just stay away, don¡¯t come to me in the future.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help swearing: ¡°Li Rong, are you a pig? You haven¡¯t told him for so long?¡±¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°?¡±

    Li Rong was even more wronged, but he tried his best to purse his lips, resisting the desire to cry, and choked up: ¡°You can scold me, I¡¯m the one who should be sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you¡±,   An Ji hurriedly changed his tune, but couldn¡¯t explain it for a while, so he could only say, ¡°I know who it is.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Li Rong¡¯s left hand on his chest tightened instantly, his tone changed in surprise.

    An Ji: ¡°It¡¯s you, to be precise, the future you.¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s heartbeat suddenly jumped

    Come again?

    Did he hear it wrong? How could it be himself? Since it¡¯s about him, why doesn¡¯t he himself know?

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s him?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When did he come back?¡±

    An Ji thought of Li Rong¡¯s changes and guessed: ¡°About a month ago, you brought me back in the black market. ¡±

    A month ago? Isn¡¯t that when An Ji changed his mind about him?!

    Li Rong was stunned.

    ¡°So you got engaged to me because of him? It was actually fake to get close to me before? The person you really want to get close to was actually him?¡± Li Rong had never been so sad, but the big man who was close to 1.9 meters had so many grievances that his eyes were red, like a large rabbit who had been bullied.

    It turns out that he has lived for so long, but he was actually just a substitute¡­

    No, maybe he was not even a substitute, he was just a humble container.

    It seemed that God was crying for him, and the sun was shining during the day, but now it was pouring rain.

    Li Rong felt that his heart was broken again and again, just like the weather outside.

    The protagonist of a bitter drama was not as miserable as him.

    Li Rong walked to the gate with both hands and feet. He wanted to go but was reluctant to leave. He held the doorknob and turned it several times.

    ¡°Are you really going to break up with me?¡± An Ji¡¯s voice came from behind, and it sounded quite calm.

    Li Rong was even more sad when he heard this!

    I¡¯m leaving and you are still so calm, you really don¡¯t like me!

    But he was reluctant to leave, and spent a long time at the door, before he made up his mind and summoned the courage to say, ¡°I want to .¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± An Ji spoke almost at the same time.

    Li Rong¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved.

    ¡°You misunderstood,¡± An Ji sighed and took the initiative to come over, ¡°It¡¯s not like you imagined.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not like that?¡± Li Rong was aggrieved and uncomfortable, and said, ¡°Do you really like me? Is it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I like you.¡± An Ji stood in front of him, his dark eyes full of seriousness, as if this was a promise to keep for a lifetime.

    Li Rong was aggrieved and sad, but when he heard the other party say he liked him, he couldn¡¯t help it but his heart beat faster, and he even prayed that it was true.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Li Rong closed his eyes and said with a desperate expression, ¡°You don¡¯t like me at all, you¡­ uh!¡±

    Soft and warm lips fell, and An Ji tightly and gently sealed his lips.

    Li Rong suddenly widened his eyes, forgetting even to struggle.

    Intense pheromones flooded the entire room in an instant. The calmness of the fir tree and the tenderness of the rose were intertwined, causing Li Rong¡¯s soul to float out of his body.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± An Ji bit his lip and uttered a vague breath.

    Li Rong¡¯s heart had never beat so fast in his life, and he attacked by instinct. But he was bitten by An Ji and received a fierce order: ¡°¡­Don¡¯t respond!¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    After some time, this domineering and passionate kiss finally ended.

    An Ji wrapped his arms around Li Rong¡¯s neck, looked up at Li Rong¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you believe this?¡±

    ¡°So-so¡­¡± Li Rong muttered in a low voice, ¡°If you kiss me again, I might believe it. ¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    The author has something to say: A little cutie said in the previous comment that the level of aggression is: old dog > An Ji > puppy, hahahahahaha that¡¯s right.

    And don¡¯t look at how fiercely An Ji kissed him just now, in fact his feet were soft on tiptoe.

 CH 25

    An Ji had spent the next summer vacation in the palace, studying, training, and giving lessons to the children. In a flash, the start of the school term began.

    It is worth mentioning that An Ji has got the customized machine of Master Clear Sky. It is a lightweight mecha, which uses special materials with high density and ductility. When it is asleep, it can be reduced to the size of earrings. Once used, it can expand into a 3-meter-high machine, which has great flexibility in combat.

    An Ji has been ready and is eagerly waiting to enter the political science major after the school starts. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that there was a huge accident on the opening day of school.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I enroll in school?¡± An Ji looked at the returned notice and physical examination report, and his face suddenly sank.

    ¡°You are an Omega,¡± the staff knocked on the enrollment brochures with a face like of seeing a ghost. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that we wrote here that only Alpha and Beta can enroll in this major? You tampered with the gender test yourself, and we can¡¯t accept those who don¡¯t meet the conditions.¡±

    ¡°I tampered with the gender because you don¡¯t accept Omegas,¡± An Ji said blankly. ¡°I have passed all the courses, and my grades are better than most of the ABs. You can¡¯t shut me out because of gender.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡­!¡± The staff was angry and waved impatiently. ¡°Next!¡±

    At once, a Beta held the notice forward, but An Ji still stood at the window, his hands around his chest firmly. He was wearing a pair of leather boots, black overalls and a T-shirt of the same color, outlining a strong and thin figure, which looks like a straight javelin.

    He looked at the Beta and said in a calm and unquestionable voice, ¡°Please wait a moment, classmate.¡±

    This Omega is not as tall as he is, with the unique thin figure characteristic of Omegas, which clearly should be the type without intimidation. However, at the moment of looking up, the beta felt an unprecedented pressure swept over him.

    The boy slowed down and actually stepped back.

    ¡°Even if you are like this, I can¡¯t go through the formalities for you,¡± the staff member rolled his eyes, and said patiently, ¡°Omega should go to Omega Academy, what are you doing with these Alphas? If you are in estrus during class period, do you want the whole major to wait for you?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these issues,¡± An Ji said calmly, ¡°You just need to go through the admission procedures for me, and I will ask the teacher to clarify.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t you listen to me!¡± The staff member lost his patience, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you can¡¯t do it, so don¡¯t stand in the way and delay others!¡±

    An Ji¡¯s face darkened: ¡°If you cannot exercise leadership, then call your principal, and I¡¯ll talk to him personally.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, can you call the principal if you want?¡± The staff member raised his hand to chase people away, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a good look at yourself!¡±

    ¡°An¡¯s mecha manufacturing company donates 80% of the teaching mecha to Imperial University every year,¡± An Ji said without expression, ¡°so I don¡¯t even have the qualification to meet the school principal?¡±

    He just wanted to study hard, and he didn¡¯t want to use his family background to overwhelm others, so that he didn¡¯t let anyone accompany him when school started today, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter this kind of trouble when he first entered the school.

    ¡°An¡¯s Mecha?¡± The staff¡¯s face immediately changed, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with An Yanming?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°He is my father.¡±

    The staff member was stunned, with a look of embarrassment flashing across his face, hesitantly said: ¡°Then wait a minute, I¡¯ll tell my superiors.¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t say anything, just stood aside and waited for the result.

    The window for admission procedures was closed, and the queue of freshmen behind was getting longer and longer, and someone shouted dissatisfiedly: ¡°Do you have a sense of public morality? There are so many people queuing up, so solve problems yourself.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Sorry, please wait a little longer.¡±

    It was impossible to wait, and the queue gradually became noisy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It seems that there is an Omega who applied for the political science major with the identity of Beta. After being rejected by the staff, he is arguing with others.¡±

    ¡°Crazy? Why is this man so bold? Why does he think he can learn our major?¡±

    ¡°This person is deliberately causing trouble. The school regulations are clearly written, and he just wants to bump into it, and now he is here to embarrass the staff.¡±

    An Ji turned his head suddenly, looked at the boy who spoke just now, and said without emotion: ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± The boy stammered a bit, mainly because this Omega was much better looking than he imagined.

    It¡¯s just that he had a frightening gaze, and with him glancing over coldly, gave the beta the illusion of running naked in the snow.

    ¡°I¡­ I just think that you don¡¯t need to come to this kind of major.¡± The power of beauty is amazing, and the boy¡¯s tone quickly softened, and he said euphemistically, ¡°You don¡¯t know how tiring it is to be a member of parliament. The parliament is a lot of alpha fights every day. You may cry without saying anything when you go in. This arrangement is also for your good.¡±

    An Ji showed no expression: ¡°If it¡¯s really for our own good, the school should open up all majors, and everyone will compete based on their strength. But now they are using all kinds of high-sounding reasons to restrict Omegas from applying for majors. This is discrimination.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The boy was taken aback for a moment, ¡°But that¡¯s how everyone came here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are so many Omegas¡¯ who don¡¯t object, why not when it¡¯s your turn?¡± Someone behind him booed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go to the Omega Academy yet. Isn¡¯t this a kind of discrimination? Saying that Alphas will pose a threat to them, shit, this is simply insulting Alphas!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask the school to open the Omega Academy?¡± An Ji looked into the other¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°If you want to study etiquette and cooking, you can also ask the school.¡±

    ¡°Are you sick? How can an Alpha learn etiquette cooking?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°So it¡¯s okay for an Omega to do so?¡±

    The queue instantly quieted down.

    ¡°Why do I have to endure this unreasonable system?¡± An Ji said word by word, ¡°Because it is not you who were rejected, you have an attitude of superiority, let us Omega be patient and generous. But if we let you Alphas to learn Omega¡¯s specialty, would you be willing?¡±

    No one had ever said such words to him before, the one closest to An Ji opened his mouth, and then showed a look of sudden realization. They never thought about this kind of problem before, they just took everything for granted.

    Although they have been clamoring for the preferential treatment of Omega in society, if the exchange of identities allows them to live the life of Omega, then no one was willing.

    The staff nodded and bowed to the other end of the phone to apologize, and it took a long time to say to An Ji: ¡°It¡¯s settled, the principal will come over in person immediately, I was the one who was negligent just now, why don¡¯t you come in and sit down?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± An Ji stood aside with his arms folded, ¡°You are busy with your work, I will wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, then I will continue to work,¡± the staff waved, ¡°Next.¡±

    The beta hurriedly handed over his acceptance letter. While waiting, he couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at An Ji: ¡°You¡­ what you said just now makes sense, I support you!¡±

    An Ji¡¯s expression softened, and he smiled at him: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This was actually a very polite smile, but the boy¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    ¡°A Beta is really useless, an Omega will scare you to the point of peeing your pants!¡± Suddenly, a tall Alpha rushed over, ¡°Get out of the way! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    Unlike the simple and low-key An Ji, this Alpha exuded the arrogance of a privileged class all over his body. An ordinary family simply couldn¡¯t raise such a haughty and arrogant guy. The staff members were very embarrassing, and immediately stopped the work on admitting the countryside Beta and accepted the Alpha¡¯s notice.

    The beta looked at it, but did not dare to refuse. He just murmured: ¡°I came first¡­¡±

    ¡°Muta is pretty good. He used this method in order to smooth over the awkward situation and show off in public.¡± The boy laughed.

    The young man named Muta was cold-faced, squeezed Beta behind him with his tall body, and forced the notice into the staff¡¯s hands: ¡°Political science freshmen report¡­ hiss!¡±

    There was a dull pain in his wrist. Muta lowered his head in disbelief, and a white and thin hand pressed his wrist. ¡°

    ¡°He said he came first, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± An Ji¡¯s tone was kind, and there was no expression on his cold face, but the strength of his palm became tighter and tighter.

    The blood color on Muta¡¯s face faded a little, and the cold sweat came down.

    How is that possible?

    How can this omega have such great strength?

    He is an alpha with a mental strength level of S and a grip strength of 200kg. Yet he can¡¯t break free from the other¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Muta, can you not, ah?¡± The boy behind him thought it was Muta who bullied others when he saw the standoff between them. He couldn¡¯t help whistling and jokingly said, ¡°Maybe he wants to attract our attention in a special way? Do you have something to say? Why are you so rude to the Omega?¡±

    God is the one rude to the Omega. He didn¡¯t touch Omega at all! He was the one being treated rudely, okay?!

    Muta gritted his teeth and struggled almost with all his strength, but the strength of the opponent was unbelievably strong. It was not only suppressed by force, but also crushed on the spiritual level, like when he was punished by his father for making mistakes when he was a child. On one hand, it has absolute authority over the other.

    But how could it be an omega? !

    How could he be overwhelmed by an omega?

    ¡°Release¡­!¡± Muta growled, his muscles tensed.

    An Ji: ¡°Sorry.¡±

    It¡¯s just a Beta, so what¡¯s wrong with jumping in line? Muta gritted his teeth: ¡°Let me go!¡±

    But Omega remained motionless, his right hand grabbed him like a steel and iron frame, making it impossible for people to break free.

    What a loss of face!

    Muta gritted his teeth fiercely, and his mental power reached an unprecedented high concentration. There was only a ¡°boom¡± sound, and a strong wind rose from the ground. A red speeding mecha armed his body bit by bit with metal fragments.

    Muta raised his left hand and slammed at An Ji

    ¡°Memx? Prc¡¯a la? Tbe ralii tjnf ab ajxf bea atf wfmtj ab vfji klat jc Ywfuj?¡± Llr qjgacfg¡¯r regqglrfv nblmf rbecvfv.

    ¡°Ljr atf oluta rajgafv? Ktf olgra oluta ja atf yfulcclcu bo rmtbbi?!¡±

    ¡°Lbk mjc sbe jaajmx jc Ywfuj? Qtja lo sbe yfja rbwfbcf ab vfjat?!¡±

    Lbkfnfg, ktfc atf rwbxf mifjgfv, atf qlmaegf atja fnfgsbcf fzqfmafv vlv cba jqqfjg.

    A white mecha appeared where An Ji was originally standing, and it blocked an attack from Muta without moving a muscle.

    ¡°Wow?¡± The passers-by were surprised and began to shoot short videos, ¡°Is it a mecha? This is a mecha, right?¡±

    ¡°No way? How could an omega have a mecha?!¡±

    ¡°Too awesome, isn¡¯t he? He blocked a blow from an S-class Alpha?¡±

    Not only was it blocked, but An Ji had the upper position. Because Muta pulled his arm and found that he couldn¡¯t move, his face became even more ugly in an instant.

    ¡°Campus guards!¡± It took a long time for the staff to put away their jaws that were about to drop from shock, and hurriedly rang the emergency call bell, ¡°There are students fighting! Two mechas!¡±

    An Ji¡¯s equipment and mental strength are higher than Muta¡¯s, but Muta¡¯s operation level is much more solid. At one time, the two players can¡¯t be separated. The small video seemed to have wings and spread quickly on the Internet.

    By the time the school guard arrived, An Ji had already fought with Muta.

    A group of 12 school guards drove small mechs to surround them. Gu Ming, the leader of the third grade, said: ¡°Warning! You have violated Article 25 of the ¡°Campus Management Regulations¡± to fight on campus, and Article 99, illegally summon the mecha, please stop fighting immediately and take back the mecha! Otherwise, the school guards will take capture measures!¡±

    Muta was distracted for a while, and suddenly froze.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An Ji saw his mistake and punched it down without hesitation.

    Muta immediately withdrew his arms to cover it, but it was still a step too late. The chest of the mecha was severely smashed, and a terrible crack appeared in the glass of the operating room.

    Fuck, this Omega looks weak, but he is ruthless when he strikes. This is the mecha that he specially customized for the start of school!

    Muta¡¯s eyes were red, and he called up the weapon system without saying a word

    They were fighting hand-to-hand. Although summoning mechas to fight has violated the regulations, hand-to-hand combat and bombarding the campus with weapon systems are two completely different levels of punishment.

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡± The leader¡¯s voice came through the loudspeaker, ¡°Please put away your weapons immediately!¡±

    On the opposite side, An Ji raised his thumb up, then slammed it down again, full of sarcasm.

    Muta¡¯s eyes flushed instantly, he was dazzled by anger, and immediately fired two shells that flew over.

    At the critical moment, An Ji, who was fierce before, suddenly put away his mech, as if he had changed into a different person, and hid behind the principals¡¯s thigh with a panicked face: ¡°Help, help me!¡±

    The moment the mecha was put away, the school guards and the people around were shocked. This person turned out to be an Omega!

    The first freshman to fight this year turned out to be an omega!

    In an instant, the news spread at an incredible speed, shocking the entire campus, and even Gu Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    Muta: ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn, that¡¯s not what you said when you hammered me to the ground just now!

    Muta quickly realized that he did it on purpose. He was almost pissed off and had a brain hemorrhage. He fired two more shells and chased after him.

    Is that okay? The school guards rushed up immediately, and the power grid glowing with blue light fell down overwhelmingly, blocking all the energy of the mechs. Muta¡¯s body also twitched, and soon passed out.

    ¡°Student, are you alright?¡± Gu Ming put away his mech and looked over, and then froze in place with just one glance, ¡°An Ji?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Is that you?¡±

    He met the other at the engagement banquet and he is Li Rong¡¯s good friend.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do with the other one?¡± A young guy from the school guard asked the unconscious Muta.

    ¡°Send him to the isolation room first, and deal with him after he wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The young man dragged Muta away, and An Ji patted the ashes on his body. As soon as he was ready to leave, he heard Gu Ming say, ¡°Excuse me, please come with us. We can¡¯t be special about the process.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± An Ji nodded, ¡°Understandable.¡±

    An Ji turned around and left with them.

    The school guard was kind to him, but there were too many people looking at him on the way.

    This is not that An Ji has such high popularity, but that he has inadvertently participated in a traditional project of Imperial University.

    As a comprehensive university that favors military academies, Imperial University encounters large and small conflicts every year. There are especially many reports on the day of the opening of the term. Geniuses and thorns from all planets gather in this small campus, and no one can look at each other¡¯s faces. Not instantly.

    The old students are guessing which one made the first shot. On the school forum, 59.91% of the people suppress AxA, 30% of AxB, and 10.08% of BxB are Beta. There is only one senior math department who is proficient in stocks. The senior bet on AxO, accounting for 0.01% of the betting ratio, but he also used other accounts to bet the first few in large amounts.

    The advantage of spreading funds is that no matter which side wins, he will never lose. It¡¯s just that he never expected this time¡­

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Listening to the latest news brought back by his roommate, the senior of the mathematics department who was eating instant noodles in the dormitory opened his mouth wide, and the ham sausage in his mouth fell down with a thud.

    ¡°This time it¡¯s Omega and Alpha fighting!!¡± The roommate¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, and he grabbed his shoulders and kept shaking, ¡°Only you have crushed them!!¡±

    The young man with natural curly hair was stunned, picked up the ham sausage again and swallowed it, and then swallowed the instant noodles until he drank all the soup, as if he had just recovered, he said in disbelief: ¡°Omega? An Omega actually fought with an Alpha?¡±

    Roommate: ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s AO!¡±

    Curly hair threw away the bowl of instant noodles, and he jumped onto the table, screaming, ¡°Oh my God, I love that Omega so much!¡±

    The roommate was even more excited than him: ¡°Brother!! Be rich and noble, don¡¯t forget your friends, ah.¡±

    <hr>

    ¡°Half a month¡¯s living expenses have been paid out¡­¡± Looking at the odds displayed in the background, Gu Ming couldn¡¯t help but muttered in a low voice.

    An Ji: ¡°Accompany with what?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Ming was a little embarrassed, and the dormant optical brain continued to move forward.

    At this moment, a young man in a suit and leather shoes came over. He wore gold-rimmed glasses and his hair was combed meticulously, exuding a strong sense of elite. He glanced at An Ji, but his eyes didn¡¯t stay on him, but asked Gu Ming: ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Gu Ming: ¡°There was a conflict between two students, we have to bring them back to the school guard.¡±

    The young man frowned, glanced at An Ji again, and said forcefully: ¡°Give this Omega to me first, and I¡¯ll let him go after we finish talking.¡±

    Gu Ming lowered his eyes and asked An Ji, but An Ji didn¡¯t care: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°An Ji,¡± the young man looked down at him, and said in a business-like manner, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Tao, Director of the Admissions Office of the School Affairs Office. I heard that you are dissatisfied with the school system and insist on studying Political Science?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    There were too many people around, Ji Tao took An Ji back to the office, and said, ¡°I appreciate your courage, but do you know that you are an Omega?¡±

    An Ji threw out the medical examination form, expressionless: ¡°Shall  take off my pants and show you?¡±

    Ji Tao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he had been prepared for a long time, he didn¡¯t expect this thorn to be so thorny.

    ¡°This classmate, you make us very embarrassed.¡± Ji Tao rubbed the center of his brows, and sighed, ¡°It was you who violated the rules first, and the school cannot change for you. Although you did not pass the Omega entrance examination, but in thanks to the strong support that the An group gives to the school every year, I can help you transfer to Omega Academy for free.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°I want to study Political Science, can you solve my problem?¡±

    Ji Tao said again: ¡°Your conditions are so good, there is really no need to work hard like those poor Omegas. Even if you major in Political Science, no matter whether you join the army or politics, you will only be a small employee after graduation. A tool man in the mansion doesn¡¯t earn enough to buy a screw for your mecha.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Who is your superior?¡±

    ¡°you¨C¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t solve my problem, let someone who can solve it come.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen to what you are saying!¡± Ji Tao was very angry at his reticent appearance, stood up suddenly, and said in a stiff tone, ¡°There has never been such a precedent in school. If you don¡¯t want to, please, I invite you to come back, come back when you think it through!¡±

    At this moment, the office door suddenly opened, and the president of the student union in a platinum uniform walked in. He held a written document and shouted, ¡°Director Ji.¡±

    An Ji raised his head when he heard the sound, and couldn¡¯t help but startle himself when he saw the man¡¯s face clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Tao stood up immediately, his attitude was much better than when he treated An Ji just now.

    Due to the special education environment in the empire, the student union is the first step for these high-ranking officials to enter politics. They have a high degree of autonomy in the school, and even have greater rights than most faculty members.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is,¡± the visitor said without looking sideways at An Ji, ¡°The Ministry of Education and Technology held an executive meeting this morning. I wonder if the director paid attention?¡±

    He is so busy at the beginning of school, how can he have time to pay attention to what they said in the meeting? Of course he couldn¡¯t say that, Ji Tao did not rely on arrogance to achieve this position at such a young age, he was very flexible in figuring out his intentions, and immediately said: ¡°Is there any order?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s being broadcast live now, you can watch it.¡± The president of the student council turned on the official news channel, which happened to be live broadcasting the speech of the president of Imperial University.

    ¡°Imperial University, as the number one institution of higher learning in the empire, has an unavoidable responsibility in the construction of modern education. At present, the admission system of Imperial University is standardized, and the spirit of serving students has been improved year by year. Significant progress has been made in resisting bad habits and unfair shady scenes¡­¡±

    The student council president turned off the live broadcast, and said to Ji Tao: ¡°I heard that this year, an Omega freshman was rejected by the school when he was reporting. It happened just when the principal said that he wanted to standardize the admission system¡­¡±

    The young man paused skillfully, showing a troubled expression.

    The student council president is not very old, but his speech style is comparable to that of an old fritter who has been in the workplace for many years. Ji Tao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and began to complain: ¡°But in the history of Imperial University, there has never been an Omega majoring in Political Science.¡±

    Student Council President: ¡°Then is there any law in the empire that stipulates that Omegas are not allowed to study Political Science?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Tao racked his brains for a while, but he didn¡¯t study the Law, so how would he know if there was one? It was impossible for him to show timidity in front of his juniors, so he could only vaguely say, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to make decisions about this kind of thing. If the principal is held accountable¡­¡±

    ¡°I can tell you clearly that there is no law in the empire that stipulates that Omega cannot apply for any majors.¡± The student council president sighed, seeming a little disappointed: ¡°Since the establishment of diplomatic relations between the Empire and the Republic, the Empire University has also joined the ranking of all universities in the galaxy. I don¡¯t think the director wants this either. Such a trivial matter will affect the public image of the school, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ji Tao stumbled, how could he, a small employee, take on such a responsibility, so he could only let go, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a decision later after asking for instructions from above?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the director¡¯s thoughtfulness is very reassuring.¡± The young man said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if this matter is not handled in time, when this matter is fermented on social platforms, it will be made a big fuss by other competing schools. The principal may blame tou if he finds out. We¡¯re not doing well.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ji Tao hesitated, ¡°What does the president mean, let me go through the formalities for him now?¡±

    ¡°It would be best if this is the case,¡± the young man nodded. ¡°The headmaster also specifically asked me to explain it properly and let Director Ji finish this matter as soon as possible.¡±

    Ji Tao pushed his glasses, but couldn¡¯t answer for a while.

    ¡°If the director is worried, you can put the name of the guarantor at the back of the document. If the principal pursues it, I will be fully responsible. After all, my identity¡­¡± The student council president paused skillfully, and said softly, ¡°If there is a punishment, I will not affect me a lot.¡±

    The young man¡¯s demeanor showed the amiability of the high-ranking person to the fullest, dispelling Ji Tao¡¯s last worry.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll help him with the admission procedures now.¡± Ji Tao no longer struggled, and quickly entered An Ji¡¯s information into the system. In the end, he didn¡¯t write the other party¡¯s name on the person in charge. The student council president has a special status, and a good relationship with him is beneficial and harmless.

    An Ji thought that he had to work hard to get into school, but before he had time to fight, everything was arranged properly.

    Until he left the office, An Ji still couldn¡¯t help the surprise in his heart. He glanced at Li Rong, and the problems in his heart were almost piled up.

    How did Li Rong know that he had his entrance students? Was he the student council president? And¡­ so this is how Li Rong looks like when he¡¯s at work?

    But before he had time to say anything, he heard him sigh with relief, and leaned his body limply on his shoulder.

    ¡°Ah, I was shocked, it¡¯s finally over¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid too?¡± An Ji laughed, ¡°I saw your confident attitude, and thought you could easily catch him.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see that my hands were shaking at that time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± Li Rong shook his head with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing I tricked him.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°You lied to him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie, everything I said is the truth.¡± Li Rong smiled at him, his eyes were shining, and his teeth were dazzlingly white in the sun, ¡°If you have to say it, it¡¯s called a skillful hint.¡±

    An Ji hesitated and said, ¡°But if he reacts¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t lie to him, even if something happened, they can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Li Rong said with a relaxed expression, ¡°And you have come in, they are unwilling and impossible to expel you. Although Imperial University is old-fashioned, he is also very particular about doing things right and sound. So don¡¯t worry, just go to class with peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± An Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Shall I treat you to dinner?¡±

    An Ji wants to invite him to dinner? !

    Li Rong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately: ¡°Okay, I want to eat the squirrel fish from the second canteen!¡±

    As soon as Li Rong finished speaking, he saw a young man with the school guard logo standing in front of him.

    ¡°Vice Captain Li!¡± The young man gave him a military salute.

    Li Rong turned his heels, returned the salute with the same gesture, and immediately introduced the basic situation of the school to An Ji.

    The young man followed aside nervously, but he had a task ahead of him, so he had to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Captain Gu Ming asked me to take An Ji to the school guards, look¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Rong frowned. ¡°He made the first move. An Ji did a legitimate defense.¡±

    The youth of the school guard hesitated to speak: ¡°But that Alpha has two broken ribs¡­ and a mild concussion¡­¡±

    ¡°He was injured so badly?¡± Li Rong gasped and said anxiously, ¡°An Ji, are you okay?¡±

    Youth: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± An Ji patted Li Rong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll go there first, you go order food first, and I¡¯ll go find you later.¡±

    Li Rong shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The headquarters of the school guards is a small three-story building. In addition to the daily office rooms, there is also a warehouse for storing defensive weapons and mechas.

    Like the student union, the school guards have a high degree of autonomy and can deal with some troublesome students on their own, including but not limited to corporal punishment, deduction of credits, demerit and other punishments.

    Li Rong was worried that An Ji would be bullied, so he stood in front of An Ji as soon as he entered the gate, and asked fiercely, ¡°How are you going to punish An Ji?¡±

    ¡°How to punish what?¡± Gu Ming raised his head, and there was a pile of snacks on the table. He raised his chin at Li Rong, ¡°What are you doing in the way of An Ji? These are all sympathy gifts sent to him by enthusiastic people.¡±

    ¡°What, condolences?¡± Li Rong became vigilant.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t An Ji fight the first fight this year?¡± Gu Ming said while eating chocolate, ¡°A brother bet on him and made a lot of money. To thank him, he entrusted us to send food to An Ji.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji opened a lollipop and put it in his mouth, a little surprised: ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also the first time we¡¯ve met, that brother is so happy.¡± Gu Ming said honestly.

    The school guards have sufficient funds, and they have eaten even the most luxurious afternoon tea. But they have never eaten the snacks sent by alumni for this reason. Those who lost their bets were full of energy, wishing to get back all the money they lost.

    The school guards are responsible for the security of the school. They are full of rough Alphas and Betas. Most of them are a little scared when they come here for the first time.

    But An Ji was very calm. He listened to their bragging with a lollipop in his mouth, with his legs crossed, and soon got mixed up with them. His demeanor was like that of a big brother listening to younger brothers bragging with a cigarette in his mouth.

    However, Li Rong couldn¡¯t sit still, looking at other people¡¯s hands on An Ji¡¯s shoulders was an eyesore.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no punishment?¡± Li Rong interrupted their bottomless bragging, and said directly, ¡°If there¡¯s no one, we¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Ming stood up and rummaged through the drawers until he found the ¡°Regulations on Campus Management Guidelines¡±. After searching for a long time, he said, ¡°They violated Article 25 of the regulations in Campus fights, and Article 99 illegal summoning of mechas, according to the regulations, each person will be recorded a major demerit, and will be punished according to the corresponding share of damage to the campus. An Ji is self-defense, so he is exempted from demerits and compensation penalties.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Rong¡¯s frown relaxed.

    ¡°However,¡± Gu Ming threw the last piece of chocolate into his mouth, and then slowly added, ¡°An Ji was too defensive during the struggle, and needs to write a self-criticism and publicly admit his mistakes at the opening ceremony.¡±

    <hr>

    The second floor of the Second Dining Hall of Imperial University.

    Li Rong finally ate the squirrel fish that An Ji invited him to. Seeing that An Ji was silent the whole time, he couldn¡¯t help comforting him: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous, the opening ceremony is just a formality.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡± An Ji shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how I should write to show my sincerity.¡±

    Li Rong raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you really want to apologize?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the opening ceremony was held on time in the auditorium.

    After the freshman representative¡¯s entrance speech, it was An Ji¡¯s turn to give a speech¡­ Oh no, it was time for self-criticism.

    The host was Ji Tao, who had been severely tricked by Li Rong once. Seeing the culprit standing in front of him now, he wished he could poke two holes in An Ji¡¯s face.

    In fact, after helping An Ji complete the admission procedures, Ji Tao was still looking forward to claiming credit in front of the principal. In the end, instead of waiting for a compliment, he waited for a scolding meal.

    ¡°Are you a pig?!¡± The principal¡¯s assistant threw a water glass over. ¡°With all my brains, I know that it is impossible for the school to let Omega enter the Political Science major! You are still stupid enough to go through the admission procedures for him!¡±

    The fat headmaster with a Mediterranean Sea hair sat on Ji Tao¡¯s chair, casually playing with the pen in his hand.

    Ji Tao felt very aggrieved: ¡°But¡­ but the principal said at the meeting of the Bureau of Education and Technology today, ¡®the current Imperial University admission system is standardized,¡¯ if I don¡¯t let him enroll, wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the face for you?¡±

    ¡°Have you learned to talk back yet?¡± The principal¡¯s assistant raised his eyebrows, ¡°Quickly kneel down and apologize to the principal!¡±

    Ji Tao lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and straightened his back as if poking a pole.

    ¡°Kneel down and apologize,¡± the principal¡¯s assistant kicked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Although he has long known that these are inevitable in his official career, but it still feels unacceptable when it actually happened.

    Ji Tao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were clenched, and he knelt down with a bang: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, principal, I was wrong!¡±

    The principal didn¡¯t speak, and continued to play with the pen in his hand, as if he didn¡¯t notice his kneeling at all.

    Ji Tao¡¯s forehead touched the carpet, and he knocked his head three more times.

    ¡°Get up,¡± the principal waved his hand slowly, then glanced at the assistant, and said with some reproach, ¡°Director Ji is young, so he will inevitably do something wrong. Why scold him like that?¡±

    Ji Tao stood up with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Thank you, principal, for your understanding.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a mistake, the key is whether you can find remedial measures after you make a mistake.¡± The principal said slowly, with a kind attitude as if teaching a junior who just entered the workplace, ¡°Do you have any remedial measures at present?¡±

    ¡± I¡¯ll find an excuse to expel him?¡± Ji Tao hurriedly said, ¡°Or let him transfer back to Omega Academy?¡±

    The headmaster narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak.

    Principal¡¯s assistant: ¡°When everyone else came in, you fired them again. Isn¡¯t that a blatant bully? Do you want An¡¯s Mecha next year¡¯s one billion star coin subsidy to be in vain?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­then what should we do?¡± Ji Tao lowered his head and muttered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that student want to be special?¡± The principal smiled slightly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make him the most special existence among all the students. We will treat An Ji-related things in a special way in the future, and the special treatment that should be given must be special. We can¡¯t fall down.¡±

    Ji Tao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he finally realized that it was the so-called flattery.

    Thinking of this, Ji Tao calmed down when he looked at An Ji. There are many ways to teach this kind of unruly student a lesson.

    <hr>

    An Ji took the microphone and stood on the podium. The originally noisy audience quieted down instantly. After half a day of fermentation, almost all the teachers and students in the school knew this face.

    ¡°The school guard asked me to apologize,¡± An Ji cleared his throat, and adjusted the height of the microphone. ¡°But unfortunately, the student Muta who should hear my apology the most is not there. I hope he is watching in the ward now. The live broadcast of the opening ceremony, or a classmate who knows him, can convey my sincere apology for me.¡±

    In the inpatient department of the school hospital, Muta¡¯s forehead, which was covered in bandages, jumped violently. Why did he think it was actually a conspiracy?

    An Ji glanced at the freshmen, and said with a serious expression: ¡°I am An Ji, a freshman majoring in Political Science. Due to my impulsiveness, I had a conflict with Muta at the registration office this morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have stopped Muta when he jumped in line; I shouldn¡¯t have summoned a mecha to defend him after he summoned a mecha to attack; I shouldn¡¯t have let Muta get injured and live in the Hospital. I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t know some Alphas with such a violent temper and such a fragile body.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± There was a burst of boos from the audience.

    ¡°So that Alpha was trying to look for a fight, ah?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too funny? He was beaten into the hospital by an Omega?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary and confident. If I were him, I would be ashamed to face people.¡±

    In the hospital, Muta, who was watching the live broadcast, was so angry that his heart beat rapidly, and the instruments were ticking, and even the nurses were attracted by him.

    An Ji didn¡¯t finish his sentence yet. He stood on the stage and spoke eloquently: ¡°After this incident happened, I deeply reflected on my behavior and found that I made a huge mistake. I was deceived by their extremely confident attitude. Yes, but in fact, there are also particularly weak individuals in Alphas.¡±

    ¡°Based on this, I appeal to the students to be courteous to them as much as possible, to care for them, and to give them the warmth of a spring breeze. The specific manifestation is that Alpha is given priority, reducing their learning burden, reducing their work, canceling physical education and other courses, so as not to make them too tired to engage in the work of production and rearing. Only in this way can these weak Alphas have a happy life.¡±

    The smile on the Alpha¡¯s face disappeared, and a burst of laughter broke out between Beta and Omega.

    ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahaha, shit, this An Ji is too funny, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°On weekdays, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal when I hear people say O like this. After changing it to A, I feel so awkward that I get goosebumps.¡±

    ¡°Swapped genders, over 10,000 likes.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Tsk, your guy has a bit of a hot temper.¡± Gu Ming stood under the stage with his hands in his hands, and touched Li Rong¡¯s shoulder with a smile.

    Li Rong was noncommittal, his eyes fell on An Ji, and his clear eyes were filled with admiration.

    Ji Tao¡¯s face turned green when he heard it, and frantically gestured for An Ji to come down. Seeing that An Ji didn¡¯t move, he went directly to the stage and wanted to bring An Ji down.

    An Ji didn¡¯t even look at him, and directly took off the microphone and walked towards the center of the podium, shouting while avoiding Ji Tao¡¯s pursuit: ¡°At the same time, I also hope that all Omegas present here can get rid of prejudice, since Alpha is also so cowardly, Then there are some of you who are stronger than A.¡±

    The melon was actually them. The students of Omega Academy couldn¡¯t help but looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while.

    ¡°I hope you can be tough and live like you won¡¯t lose to Alpha!¡±

    ¡°An Ji!!¡± Ji Tao blushed, and quickly reached out to grab the hem of An Ji¡¯s clothes.

    However, An Ji had already opened his arms and jumped down the stage. His body was light and his movements were nimble, like a sensitive feline.

    It was supposed to be like this, as long as he landed smoothly, he would be able to draw a successful prelude to this speech.

    However, there was only a ¡°poof¡±, and he did not fall to the ground, but fell into a broad and warm embrace.

    An Ji raised his head and saw Li Rong¡¯s tall nose and tight lips.

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Rong hugged him in a princess hug, his clear eyes were full of worry: ¡°Are you all right? Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Wow~~¡± There was a sound of gasping around.

    What is this love brain thinking, wow? This is too romantic, right? 100-point rescue! Ahhhhh I also want to be embraced by His Royal Highness and Princess! !

    Career fans only had one idea, An Ji is rising! Fuck those straight A men to death!

    Conspiracy theorists frowned at the same time. An Ji just pissed off Alphas on stage, and revealed a tendency to support Omega rights. Now Li Rong gave him a princess hug just after stepping down. Does Li Rong support his ideas? Does this also mean that the royal family represented by Li Rong also supports Omega rights? However, the aristocratic class represented by colleges and universities mainly opposes it¡­

    The students of the aristocratic families began to send messages to their families, and they have already begun to figure out which side they should stand in this struggle for power.

    As for An Ji¡­

    An Ji was already too angry to speak.

    That step is only over one meter, so he can come down completely unscathed, okay?

    Why did Li Rong come to pick him up? Let him leave the field, which should be extremely handsome, but it turned out to be so mushy!

    ¡°Why is your face so ugly?¡± Li Rong didn¡¯t realize that he had done something wrong, and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you injured? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured,¡± An Ji gritted his teeth, ¡°You put me down first!¡±

    Li Rong had always obeyed An Ji¡¯s words unconditionally, and immediately let go of An Ji.

    Only then did An Ji heave a sigh of relief, but he stepped on the steps and lost his balance. Before he had time to adjust his body, Li Rong was faster than lightning, and directly stretched out his hand to pull him into his arms.

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    The four eyes met, full of embarrassment that filled the entire hall.

    After a long silence, Li Rong stiffly let go: ¡°Do you believe that I said it was my hand?¡±

    <hr>

    The author has something to say: An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Do you think I believe it?

 CH 26

    For this opening ceremony, An Ji entered the hall with the mentality of eating other people¡¯s melons, but he didn¡¯t expect that in the end, he himself became the biggest melon.

    When he left the field under pressure, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the eyes around him. He had to bury his head and keep walking, but Li Rong had to follow behind him. The student council president who was cold and dignified in front of him looked like a husky chasing after his master.

    ¡°Can we have a discussion next time?¡± After leaving the hall, An Ji finally got rid of the line of inquiry. He blocked Li Rong in the corner and looked up.

    Li Rong was still immersed in the surprise of being knocked on the wall by An Ji, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled: ¡°What to discuss?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t do such intimate things in public in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Li Rong was stunned Startled, the happy expression on his face disappeared instantly. He lowered his head and his thick eyelashes drooped, ¡°I see, then I won¡¯t hold you next time.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why does it seem like he did something wrong?

    But after what he said, Li Rong really didn¡¯t come to him much, and An Ji also had time to work on his own affairs.

    The part-time work in the ABO school continues, and at the same time, he and some people who share the same ideas set up an ABO affirmative action club, which aims to study the gender differences between the three sexes and promote gender equality.

    During the two days when the club recruited new members, he directly attracted a large number of members of the club with his speech under the flag on the day when the school started. Immediately afterwards, it was necessary to establish social organizations, manage regulations, and solve a series of trivial matters.

    It has been half a month since An Ji was done, and during this half month, Li Rong has not sent him a message.

    An Ji: Huh?

    Is this what he calls knowing? ? ?

    After leaving the club that night, An Ji had already drawn up a divorce agreement in his mind, and once Li Rong came back, he would throw things in his face.

    The couple broke up by default without contact for a week, and Li Rong left his body cold for two weeks.

    An Ji thought so indignantly that he didn¡¯t notice a black figure following him. As soon as he passed the garden, he pulled him closer to the bushes.

    ¡°!!¡±

    An Ji kicked back quickly, his elbows were restrained, and he was wrapped around his waist.

    ¡°Shhh, let me hug¡­¡± Li Rong¡¯s low voice sounded from above his head, and his hot body was sticky and strong.

    ¡°Heh,¡± An Ji stretched out his hand to push him, his tone cold, ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you smell me?¡± Li Rong murmured, rubbing over like a large dog, his lips in his ear. The side and the neck kept lingering, ¡°You smell it, you can smell it again.¡±

    ¡°Go away,¡± An Ji pushed his head away, ¡°You don¡¯t even want to kiss me after half a month of disappearance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry . , I didn¡¯t mean to not tell.¡± Li Rong stopped what he was doing, but still didn¡¯t let go of his hugging hand, his hot body was close to him, as if he wanted to recover all the losses of the past few days.

    ¡°In the beginning, I thought it was just a daily training, and I didn¡¯t report to you in advance. But I didn¡¯t expect that halfway through the training, the major general asked us to participate in a secret training.¡± Li Rong¡¯s voice was low, with a bit of coquettishness, ¡°He is really annoying, he doesn1t even have a wife, have you ever thought about how uncomfortable it was for those of us who have families?¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t respond, but his expression softened a lot.

    Li Rong: ¡°It¡¯s all his fault, now my wife won¡¯t let me kiss.¡±

    An Ji became angry again: ¡°¡­Who is your wife!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all engaged, and I¡¯ll give you my innocence,¡± Li Rong said with a face full of grievances. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to give up?¡±

    ¡°¡­Who has made you innocent!¡± An Ji was speechless, ¡°It¡¯s obviously your own volition!!¡±

    Li Rong leaned over and looked like a mess: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you are responsible anyway.¡±

    An Ji forcibly pulled Li Rong¡¯s hand out of his clothes, and said coldly: ¡°You are not going to closed training at all, you are actually doing face thickening training, right?¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s hairy head came closer: ¡°Let me kiss one and not talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± An Ji stopped his face, and suddenly remembered something, ¡°Wait, you. Didn¡¯t you switch personality?¡±

    Li Rong looked away, shaking his head with a guilty conscience: ¡°No¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Then why are you so shameless all of a sudden?¡±

    Da Rong & Xiao Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to switch.¡± After a long silence, Li Rong suddenly said.

    An Ji blinked, but didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while.

    Li Rong: ¡°That is, we are using this body together now.¡±

    ¡°You have merged?¡± An Ji¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°So you are Li Darong or Li Xiaorong now?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all me.¡±

    An Ji: ¡± Why was this?¡±

    Li Rong lowered his eyes slightly: ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast¡­¡±

    Half a month ago, the outstanding representatives of the school headed by Li Rong participated in a secret military training camp. Their training camp was originally in a fixed place in outer space, but unexpectedly the magnetic storm| interfered with the course and accidentally broke into the crack of the galaxy.

    Rift Magnetic Riot, chaos, lost coordinates, far away from any known civilization of the Empire.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying was that they were attacked by a very strange creature. They have no body, and all the thermal weapons have failed. The only way was to attack with mental power.

    ¡°No way, my mental power can¡¯t support it anymore.¡±

    ¡°The protective net was broken!¡±

    ¡°Zjpbg Xfcfgji! Pa mjc¡¯a reqqbga la jcswbgf!¡±

    ¡­

    Cwbcu atf fcfwlfr ktb tjnf cfnfg wfa, bcf oluegf ofii vbkc, jcv Ol Ebcu obgmfv tlr ybvs ab atf ilwla.

    ¡°Pa¡¯r ws aegc.¡± Ol Gjgbcu obgmlyis qertfv tlw boo atf jrrfwyis ilcf. Dfobgf Ol Wljbgbcu mbeiv gfoerf, tlr fsfr revvfcis vjgxfcfv jcv tf ibra jii lcaelalbc.

    Then he had a dream.

    He dreamed that An Ji was not engaged to him, and He dreamed that He lived a long and lonely life. He dreamed that he brought his own wandering interstellar, and finally disappeared into the vast universe.

    He dreamed of a more mature self standing in front of him, and said slowly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡±

    Li Xiaorong reached out his hand subconsciously: ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­!¡±

    The other he was silent for a while, just smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay,¡± the other party continued to smile and said in an elder tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for longer and longer, and the control over my body was getting lower and lower, even if I want to stay, it¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡±

    Li Rong suddenly ran over.

    The figure suddenly widened his eyes!

    In the silent void, two figures collided, merged with each other, and merged into one.

    As if every nerve was being pulled violently, the huge amount of information poured into his brain, completely drowning his senses.

    When Li Rong opened his eyes again, the monster had disappeared, and the universe outside the window was peaceful and quiet ¨C they were out of danger.

    After the spaceship docked at the port, Li Rong took all the emotions and memories of the two worlds and ran off the spaceship without looking back.

    Outside the student dormitory, the uniformed man blocked An Ji against the wall: ¡°Hush, let me hug¡­¡±

    An Ji was still making trouble for his refusal to say goodbye.

    Li Rong opened his arms and used the strength of two lifetimes to take An Ji into his arms.

    Li Rong joined the ABO equal rights organization in order to get along with An Ji more. But he didn¡¯t expect that An Ji was so busy every day that he finally got time to relax, and a bunch of people surrounded him.

    ¡°President, this was the ¡°ABO Daily Code of Conduct¡± corrected according to your opinion. Do you see if there was anything else to be changed?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°Okay, please send it to be printed, and print 2,000 copies first.¡±

    ¡°President, the application for tomorrow¡¯s protest procedures has come down!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± An Ji nodded, ¡°I will write a protest rules and regulations for you later, please remember to remind everyone to abide by them. Don¡¯t participate when you arrive. If you really want to go, take the inhibitor in advance. In addition, focus on peaceful protests and try not to cause riots.¡±

    ¡°President, there are too many visitors in the online consultation room. Can you add two more consultation students?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Ji said to the two students beside him, ¡°Can Qin Yao and Zhou Jun help? For two hours a day, they will accumulate organizational contribution points.¡±

    ¡°Someone asked, can you open an Alpha consultation window?¡± The man whispered, ¡°Also said that since we are an ABO equal rights organization, then the three genders should be treated the same, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a sin to cry¡±,

    He felt an unprecedented crisis. He had only been away for half a month, and An Ji was already so popular. If he left for another half a month, wouldn¡¯t An Ji have to accept a harem group? He was very happy that his partner was excellent, but if the other party was between work, he should pay more attention to him¡­

    ¡°Li Rong,¡± a slightly deserted voice sounded, it was An Ji calling him.

    Li Rong raised his head suddenly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An Ji put a pen to his chin and tilted his head to look at him: ¡°Are you free now?¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Are you finally done?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°The club has something to ask for your help.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°We have opened a new Alpha consultation window, but we can¡¯t find a suitable host for the time being. Can you do it for a while?¡±

    Li Rong was a little disappointed: ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    An Ji: ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m worried about others, so I can only ask you.¡±

    Li Rong was praised for being comfortable, and took the initiative: ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. If you have an account, you can use your knowledge reserve to chat with him casually.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°Just chat?¡±

    An Ji smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I believe in you.¡±

    Li Rong took a ¡°Brother Rong¡± nickname for himself.

    Brother Rong logged into the chat room with the screen name, and soon a netizen named ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be A¡± sent a message: ¡°Is there anyone?¡±

    Brother Rong: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you really A?¡±

    Brother Rong: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I originally wanted to find an Omega, but you can force yourself to come.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be A¡± began to type, ¡°Do you think this society was putting too much pressure on us A? We are the ones who work, and we are the breadwinners. From the first day of birth, we are under a lot of pressure. But Omega was so good, just eat, drink, and raise children. Hey, the world was so unfair, Why can¡¯t I be like them?¡±

    Brother Rong: ¡°Do you want to be like an omega?¡±

    It¡¯s hard to be a: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Brother Rong: ¡°I¡¯ll pay for sex change surgery.¡±

    It¡¯s hard to be a: ¡°¡­You motherfucker are you crazy?! Who¡¯s going to become a bitch Omega?¡±

    Brother Rong: ¡°So you envy Omegas, you just envy the relaxed and comfortable life of Omegas in wealthy families, not because they are weak, have children, don¡¯t have jobs, and act according to people¡¯s faces all their lives.

    It¡¯s hard to be a: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±

    Brother Rong: ¡°But even if you are an A or B, as long as you are promising, you can live a financially free life yourself. So you envy O now, which was essentially your own worthlessness, Even if you become an O, as long as you still don¡¯t work hard, you are still a piece of trash at the bottom.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the consultation was here, goodbye.¡±

    Before the other party yelled at him, Li Rong took the lead in blocking the person and clicked on the next page. A consultation ID.

    It¡¯s very difficult for social animals ¡°My monthly salary after graduation from a famous school was 30,000 yuan, but I don¡¯t dare to spend it at all. The monthly living expenses are 3k yuan, and I bring a lunch box every day. It¡¯s really hard for me to force the leaders.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend it?¡±

    It¡¯s very difficult for social animals ¡°You have to save money to buy a house! Who would marry me if you don¡¯t have a house these days?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°Then Can¡¯t you find someone who will buy a house with you and pay the down payment?¡±

    It¡¯s very difficult for social animals: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before, and even if there are, most of them are Beta.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°So you want to find an Omega, but you feel that accumulation will win Omega¡¯s capital was difficult, so you feel very troubled now?¡±

    It¡¯s very difficult for social animals: ¡°No, I heard that you don¡¯t have equal rights? Does Omega no longer want houses and cars after equal rights?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°It¡¯s like this in an ideal state, But first of all, we need to solve the work problem of Omega, and we can only talk about equality after giving them a job.¡±

    It¡¯s very difficult for social animals: ¡°What, they still need to work? But who will take care of the children when they work?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°They don¡¯t work and eat air. Is it? You are not the father of the child? You can¡¯t take it?¡±

    It¡¯s very difficult for social animals: ¡°I work so hard every day, I have to take care of the children when I go home? I like Omega because I heard that they can give birth to the family, okay? If they can¡¯t do this thing well, what kind of rights do they have? And you , how do you help Omega to speak, you are an idyllic Omega with power!¡±

    Li Rong was expressionless, he directly blocked the person, and clicked on the third one a second before he had high blood pressure.

    After the two-hour consultation, Li Rong was exhausted both physically and mentally. Looking at the students who were doing the same consulting work as him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more respect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± An Ji patted him on the shoulder after finishing his work, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to dinner.¡±

    In the cafeteria, An Ji ordered a few dishes according to his own taste, and handed the menu to Li Rong.

    Some people wanted to come over to make a table with them, but because of Li Rong, the big Buddha, they did not dare to approach here, they just said hello, but they were sitting far away, but their eyes frequently turned to this side.

    After the meal was almost finished, An Ji took a sip of tea and asked Li Rong across from him: ¡°Tomorrow there will be a protest meeting in the society, do you want to come?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°What¡¯s the content?

    ¡°The purpose was to open the school to majors of all genders.¡± What An Ji didn¡¯t say was that after he majored in political science, some social media secretly dug up his background, intending to portray him as a Omega with privileged class that does not follow the rules and was arrogant and domineering.

    It¡¯s a pity that netizens are no longer soft persimmons who are flattened and rounded by others. Combined with the public image and opening speeches that An Ji has created outside, people have begun to hold grievances for him, and even extended this grievance to the entire Omega group.

    Since you say that it was a privilege for an Omega to enter your major, then your school will open all majors, and everyone will compete according to their ability.

    Angry netizens took aim at the school. #Refusal to Admissions Sexism# hung on the headlines for several days, and the complaint letters to the cabinet came one after another.

    An Ji simply struck while the iron was hot and organized an offline protest event. On the first night of the event, some people sat in front of the lawn of the administrative building, and until the next day, it was full of black and crowded people.

    The headmaster of the Mediterranean head was so angry that his face turned green. He wanted the school guards to chase people out several times, but they had complete procedures and never did anything out of the ordinary.

    An Ji and Li Rong stood at the front, sitting bare-headed under the scorching sun like all the protesters. Whenever someone felt that they were going to be unable to hold on, they looked up at the two straight figures in front of them, and continued with gritted teeth.

    Two hours later, An Ji looked behind him with some unease, and the number of people had greatly exceeded expectations. In addition to the people who registered to participate in the meeting, there are also many passers-by joining it. Some are sincere to join, and many are just to join in the fun and fashion.

    But this kind of protest was not the better the more people, on the contrary, the mixed team increases the difficulty of management, and also increases the possibility of conflict.

    With the increase in the number of people, the originally quiet team gradually became noisy, and under the hot sun, there was a bit of anxiety.

    ¡°My God! Someone fainted!¡± At this moment, someone called out.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that he fainted, he¡¯s in estrus!¡± Another voice sounded.

    As if a drop of cold water was splashed in the oil pan, the crowd exploded in an instant.

    There are more than half of the Omegas in the school gathered here, and it was easy for a single person to develop a chain reaction to cause a group sensation. If they had this kind of scandal at their first event, it would have an extremely negative impact on their development.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± An Ji shouted, ¡°AO avoid first, was there Beta willing to send him to the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Two tall boys raised their hands and ran out.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, take care to protect yourself!¡± An Ji said quickly, ¡°The rest of the people pay attention to safety. If you suffer from heat stroke, or your body can¡¯t stand it, please leave.¡±

    Li Rong didn¡¯t know what to think, so he waved to the side, and then a female Beta of the school guard hurriedly followed.

    Although An Ji responded in a timely manner, and Li Rong also brought the school guards to maintain order, but the matter spread quickly.

    During the meeting, the Omegas still held the labels of ¡°All men are created equal¡± and ¡°Who said O was not as good as AB?¡± As a result, O went into estrus in an instant and slapped him in the face. This was a great irony. On social platforms, criticism of Omega floated like snowflakes.

    Imperial University a wave equal rights society.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the president explain yesterday, do you need to take an inhibitor before participating in the meeting?!¡± The vice president sternly reprimanded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know why that person suddenly¡­¡± Duoduo, the main person in charge of the event, lowered his head, his eyes were red, and he held back his tears without crying.

    ¡°Then how did he come here? Which O was so hearty, and when the estrus comes, he runs out¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop scolding,¡± An Ji stretched out his hand to stop the angry vice president, ¡°I believe in the ability to do things a lot, The key was to find out why this happened.¡±

    An Ji looked up at everyone: ¡°Does any of you know that Omega? How was he now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the person who registered in the club, we don¡¯t know each other at all.¡±

    ¡°After the person was sent to the hospital, he was gone by the time we rushed over.¡± Gone? An Ji slowly narrowed his eyes, so was there such a coincidence? Their first protest ran into an Omega in estrus?

    An Ji quickly got the answer to this question.

    Back in the afternoon, the two Beta sent people to the hospital and left, but the female Beta of the school guards kept waiting outside the ward. In the hot weather, she didn¡¯t wear the uniform of the school guard, only a simple white T-shirt and black trousers, looking like an ordinary passerby.

    She was originally instructed to protect the other party¡¯s safety, but she never thought that before the doctor arrived, the Omega would get out of bed flexibly, and there was still a little bit of weakness in estrus.

    It was pretending?

    The girl immediately followed, and saw that the other party walked out of the hospital with a calm expression, avoiding the crowd and heading to the Academic Affairs Office, and also asked a teacher named Ji Tao to ask for labor fees.

    Good guy, so you are an actor?

    As soon as the video was released, the entire internet exploded.

    A few days ago, he made a public speech saying that he want to resist bad habits and unfair and shady schools, but in the blink of an eye, these dirty tricks were carried out behind the scenes.

    What was the Imperial College of Higher Learning doing?

    Those who once angrily accused the ABO Equal Rights Club have now turned to the Academic Affairs Office. The embarrassment of being deceived and exploited made them rush to the school with full firepower and exploded the accounts of various social platforms of the school.

    The speed of refreshing the hot search was faster than the withdrawal of the hot search. The Education and Technology Bureau had to hold a meeting overnight to discuss countermeasures, and issued a notice under the pressure of netizens, announcing that the teacher involved in the world was dismissed.

    However, this still cannot quell the anger of netizens. People feel that this was just a scapegoat thrown by the high-level, and the real initiator was still at large.

    Under the pressure of the royal family and the public, the Education and Technology Bureau held back for a week, the president of Imperial University was suspended for inspection, and the hidden gender restrictions on the admission of major majors were abolished.

    At the end of 2897 of the Universal Calendar, at the Legislative Meeting of the Imperial Council, An Ji, as a representative of the Omega group, participated in the meeting with the Proposal to Abolish the Omega Code of Conduct Regulations, which created an uproar up and down the Empire.

    The royal family, enlightened people from all walks of life, and some of the progressive noble groups who supported the affirmative action movement, and the conservatives deliberated, argued, and debated for days, and finally came to a conclusion.

    In the year 2897 of the Universal Calendar, the Imperial University abolished the implicit gender restrictions on admission to major majors, and all genders were allowed to apply for any major.

    In the year 2897 of the Universal Calendar, the Omega Code of Conduct Regulations Abolition was officially implemented on January 1 of the following year. Thus, the inequity that had existed for thousands of years of Imperial history was finally broken.

    For the Omega, however, this was only the first step towards equality

    In the year 2898 of the Universal Calendar, the Omega Breeding Organization was changed to the Omega Incentive Organization, from undifferentiated breeding to incentive for excellence, and the Omega lost the so-called gender dividend and joined the brutal social competition as the Alpha and Beta. At the same time, discrimination against Beta and Omega induction was enshrined in the Constitution law and made illegal.

    On May 5, 2898, Universal Calendar, the first Omega in the history of the Empire to get a job appeared, sweeping the headlines of major social media, inspiring more and more Omegas to support themselves and become independent.

    In 2900 of the Universal Calendar, Omega were granted the right to vote, and Omega appeared for the first time in the imperial government guarded by AB.

    Although the current progress was far from enough, more and more people are beginning to believe that with their persistent efforts, the future will get better and better.

    Years later, in the early morning, An Ji sorted out the official councilor badge on his chest, and his young and determined face was reflected in the mirror.

    Li Rong, who had just finished taking a bath, chased after him from the kitchen: ¡°Drink the milk before leaving!¡±

    After so many years of military service, Li Rong¡¯s body has become stronger and stronger. At this moment, standing in front of him wearing loose pajama pants, the whole body was full of vitality and beauty.

    An Ji finished drinking the milk with Li Rong¡¯s hand, and stood on tiptoe to exchange a milk-flavored kiss.

    An Ji put his arms around Li Rong¡¯s strong waist and asked, ¡°When are you leaving for the Republic?¡±

    Holding his hands, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be late on the first day of the report, right?¡±

    An Ji raised his eyebrows: ¡°Who told you not to call me when you came back last night?¡±

    They were really too busy. Although they got married early, they have just met the rising period of their careers.

    Li Rong just came back from the border yesterday. He could have gone directly to the Republic, but he had to come back to sleep for a night. As a result, the flight was delayed, and it was already 3:00 a.m. when he came back. he slept for less than four hours, and he was going to the Republic hundreds of light-years away.

    He came back so late, naturally he couldn¡¯t bear to wake An Ji.

    ¡°Blame me, I¡¯ll come back earlier next time.¡± Li Rong grabbed his palm and gently dropped a kiss.

    An Ji chuckled softly, and slender white fingers reached into his mouth.

    Li Rong was stunned, his pupils darkened instantly.

    ¡­

    The milk was spilled, the suit was wrinkled, and the hair that had been taken care of was messed up.

    At 8:30, An Ji put on a new suit and returned to his unsmiling elite appearance.

    Li Rong straightened his upturned hair and opened the door for him: ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Well, so do you.¡±

    An Ji strode out of the house, the sun shone on his cheeks, and the badge on his chest shone brightly.

    The sky was blue and the first rays of spring flowers were blooming on the street.

    Spring was upon them, and they were all walking in their own paths.

 CH 27

    ¡°Kiss, darling, let me kiss¡­¡±

    After the six-month interstellar cruise, Li Rong finally got a half-month vacation. On the first night he came back, he blocked An Ji in the bathroom with his hot body.

    An Ji had just finished taking a shower, his hair was wet, he had only wrapped a towel around his waist, his slender body and fair skin were exposed without any cover.

    He just looked at Li Rong so quietly, years of accumulation made him fade away from the coldness and inexperience and became soft and firm. Just standing there can easily take away all your attention.

    Li Rong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he stretched out his hand to block An Ji¡¯s back, and his sturdy body followed: ¡°Come on¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Ji smiled and pushed the other¡¯s dishonest hand away, turning sideways toward the bedroom He walked over, ¡°I have an international meeting at eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    Li Rong followed behind him: ¡°It¡¯s only half past seven.¡±

    An Ji stopped, with a half-smile but not a smile on his handsome face: ¡°You only have half an hour.¡±

    Li Rong didn¡¯t take his tricks, and his lean body directly stuck to him: ¡°I¡¯ll just cum¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t get in, it¡¯s one of the so-called three major lies of a man. One minute before eight o¡¯clock, An Ji kicked Li Rong away at the last minute and put on his clothes without stopping.

    At 8:00 p.m. time in the empire, business delegations from various countries went online on time to conduct exchanges on the free trade of countries in the galaxy. The participants appeared on the screen one after another, and only the representative of the empire was completely dark.

    ¡°Are you all here?¡±

    ¡°Representative of the Empire?¡±

    ¡°Minister An?¡±

    ¡°Here it was.¡± Two minutes later, An Ji finally appeared in the camera. He was wearing an ironed black suit, blue striped tie, and hair. Obediently combed in the back of the head, elites are capable and meticulous.

    ¡°The camera¡¯s broken,¡± he explained briefly. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    At the beginning of the video conference, An Ji¡¯s attitude was correct and solemn, he raised questions to the point of view, and discussed regulations without compromise.

    It was originally a very handsome scene, but Li Rong, who was on the side, leaned against the wall and almost died of laughter. Because outside of the camera, An Ji only has a pair of shorts on his lower body.

    He didn¡¯t know who he learned from. After this person came back from the military camp, he became even more shameless. An Ji put his right hand behind him and raised his middle finger without hesitation.

    Li Rong whistled and went into the bathroom proudly tossing the towel. After he took a shower, he was still on the video, and Li Rong didn¡¯t bother, and replied to the accumulated emails.

    After an unknown amount of time, a shadow suddenly cast in front of him, and An Ji¡¯s figure appeared in front of him, with a pair of fair and slender legs showing under the hem of his shirt.

    Li Rong raised his hand and touched An Ji¡¯s butt, then quickly withdrew his hand before the other party got angry, and asked casually, ¡°Is the meeting over?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, it will end 10 minutes earlier.¡± He reached out and started to untie Li Rong¡¯s bathrobe.

    In such good interest? Li Rong raised his eyebrows, put his hands back on the bed, spread his legs apart to let An Ji approach, acquiescing to the other party¡¯s behavior.

    Just when he thought that An Ji couldn¡¯t bear the half-year separation and wanted to achieve great harmony in life with him, An Ji took out a piece of tie cloth and put it on indiscriminately on him.

    This piece of cloth covers from the chest to the thighs. At first glance, I thought it was a skirt. However, the magic was that there was no cover on the back and buttocks. There are only a few straps tied behind the back to prevent the skirt from falling off.

    Li Rong looked novel: ¡°Where did you get this thing from?¡±

    An Ji squinted his eyes and looked at it for a while, and then nodded with satisfaction: ¡°This was called an apron, a newly unearthed replica of ancient earth daily necessities.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Earth people wear this stuff?¡± Li Rong was not used to the cool feeling under his body, and said in surprise, ¡°Ancient Earth people are quite open.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­This was a tool that prevents them from getting their clothes dirty when they do housework.¡±

    ¡°As a result, you developed a new use?¡± For some reason, Li Rong¡¯s face showed a wretched smile, ¡°Yes It¡¯s not that you have worn it like this countless times in the six months since I was away?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t look good in clothes, why don¡¯t you come.¡± The suit was slapped on the back of the hand by the other party.

    ¡°You want to wear it,¡± An Ji said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± Li Rong thought he was joking, and pushed his head forward shamelessly, ¡°I won¡¯t take it off at that time. ?¡±

    Cc Al rjlv mbbiis, ¡°Gb sbe atlcx sbe mjc ralii vb la?¡±

    Ol Ebcu¡¯r rwlif ogbhf bc tlr ojmf.

    Cc Al aegcfv jkjs klat j yijcx ojmf, qea bc atf rela qjcar atja wjamtfv atf rela, jcv gfaegcfv ab j wfalmeiber filaf jqqfjgjcmf.

    Ccv atja jii-qbkfgoei ilfeafcjca ufcfgji bo atf fwqlgf tjv bcis j yiert mibat mbnfglcu tlr ybvs, jcv atf klcv kjr yibklcu jcv atf fuur kfgf mbiv.

    It¡¯s not impossible to wear an apron. But wearing it for a while was fun, and wearing it overnight was punishment. Only then did Li Rong become alert, and An Ji was still angry about the video conference without pants.

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. I couldn¡¯t bear it for a while.¡± Li Rong was also very aggrieved. ¡°Not to mention, you are so cool that you bite me, and I haven¡¯t really entered yet.¡±

    An Ji was speechless, A thin layer of red was on his face: ¡°Who bit you and won¡¯t let go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you didn¡¯t,¡± Li Rong had a strong desire to survive, and quickly changed his words, ¡°I bit you, I bit you. If you don¡¯t let it go, it¡¯s me who wants to go crazy and can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± An Ji was so embarrassed that he quickly reached out to cover Li Rong¡¯s mouth.

    The Alpha¡¯s hot breath sprayed on his fingertips, and An Ji found that his palm was hot, something soft touched his skin, and the strange touch scared him to withdraw his hand immediately.

    ¡°No licking!¡± An Ji¡¯s right hand shrank behind him like lightning, and his eyes widened.

    Li Rong didn¡¯t speak, he sat on the bed and looked up at him, his dark eyes sparkling, revealing a pitiful meaning.

    This was Li Rong¡¯s usual method after causing trouble. An Ji subconsciously softened, but the experience of having a video conference with his bare thighs stimulated him again. So, after two seconds of silence, he simply turned around and left.

    Li Rong was still pretending to be pitiful, but when he saw An Ji opened the door, he finally panicked, and hurriedly chased after him: ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry, I know I¡¯m wrong! One night, one night, I can hold on¡­¡±

    Bang! The door opened, An Ji¡¯s footsteps froze suddenly, Li Rong¡¯s movements froze, and he swallowed his words.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± An Yao was standing at the door in a military uniform, coughing almost to the point of breathlessness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter at night?!¡± Li Rong took the lead and roared back angrily.

    After half a minute, the adjutant who collapsed to the top of the mountain finally returned to normal. He said with regret: ¡°Report to Lieutenant General, your vacation may be in vain.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°?¡±

    An Yao: ¡°Your Majesty stay here. I left with a letter.¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°What does this have to do with my vacation?¡±

    An Yao: ¡°Because Your Majesty said that he will accompany the Queen to travel around the universe, and the return date was uncertain, and the entire government affairs of the empire will be handed over to you in the future.¡±

    Li Rong: ? ? ?

    A human officer???

    Li Rong: ¡°Old man! Your grandson has been killed by you!¡±

    A day later, Li Hetao, the former emperor of the empire, finally replied slowly: ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, my daughter-in-law will kill me.¡±

    Li Rong had to take over the burden of the development of the empire.

    A year later, the empire was on the upswing, and his sex life with An Ji dropped to twice a month.

    Two years later, Li Rong¡¯s friends and colleagues, including Gu Ming and An Yao, all got married and had children, and the children could play as soy sauce. Yet his sex life with An Ji was already in jeopardy, and it was reduced to the extent that it didn¡¯t necessarily happen once a month.

    No, it can¡¯t be like this.

    Three to five years was fine. If he was left to worry about these problems all his life, what¡¯s the point of his rebirth? Do you want to play an already cleared game again?

    And An Ji¡¯s career was booming now. Their husband and wife relationship spend less time together and stay away more and more. This will continue for half a year, not to mention that they can¡¯t have children without sex. He and An Ji are going to get divorced.

    Li Rong thought about it all night, and suddenly made a decision the next day ¨C he wanted to reform the imperial government into a constitutional monarchy.

    Although the empire had a parliament and a prime minister¡¯s office before, the emperor still held great power. The reform proposed by Li Rong in the secretariat will add the post of Prime Minister as the country¡¯s supreme commander, and the same as the Prime Minister¡¯s government team, elected by the same five-year rotation.

    When the news came out, the whole country was in an uproar. The royal family was the first to sit still.

    The prince, who was over a hundred years old, appeared in the imperial study with a cane and trembling: ¡°Your Majesty! How can you do this¡­¡± The old prince¡¯s face turned red, and he forcibly changed his words before the swearing, ¡°This was absurd. What happened!¡±

    Li Rong¡¯s expression was calm: ¡°You sit first, An Yao will send the booklet to the prince to read.¡±

    ¡°Booklet? Who wants to read what booklet?¡± The prince stood up angrily, but because he got up too quickly Almost fell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t watch and listen,¡± Li Rong helped him and turned to An Yao, ¡°The Prince doesn¡¯t look very good, you can find an audio version for him.¡±

    An Yao: ¡°In view of the recent happening, many people have doubts about this, and the Secretariat has specially produced a brochure ¡°Reasons for Imperial Government Reform¡±, which can be played with audio, and the prince can take a copy back if he doesn¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    ¡°Who wants this shit from you!¡± The prince was so angry that his beard stood up, grabbed Li Rong¡¯s collar, and used all his strength for half his life, ¡°This was the country that Li¡¯s ancestors conquered, who allowed you to do this! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Li Rong sat on the chair with his junior leaning on the back of the chair, his slender legs crossed, with a negotiable attitude.

    ¡°Since the ancestor Li Han established the feudal monarchy and let his descendants inherit the throne endlessly, he should have known that this day would come. After all, under the system of power, the development of a country depends on people, not the system, doesn¡¯t it? He, Li Han, wanted to be the emperor for a lifetime, and he wanted all his descendants to be emperors. But I¡¯m sorry, but now I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Prince: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to, can¡¯t you choose a younger generation in the clan to succeed you?¡± The prince was so angry that his crutches rattled, ¡°There are so many solutions, but you chose such an extreme one! How could you, how could you hand over the Li family to others?¡±

    ¡°The prince thinks,¡± Li Rong said with an expression. Still gentle, but there was no warmth in his eyes, ¡°Is there any younger generation in the Li family who can succeed the throne?¡±

    The prince: ¡°¡­¡±

    He held back for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate. Looking around, the younger generation of the royal family has hard-working but mediocre and incompetent, some who rely on their status to act recklessly, and some who rely on their birth and do not want to make progress. Li Rong was already a top match.

    Li Rong: ¡°There are so many talents in the entire empire, which one was not better than the wastes of the royal family?¡±

    The prince roared: ¡°But no matter how good they are, they are not named Li!¡±

    ¡°Then dare to ask the prince, for you, the country was important, Or is the throne of the Li family more important?¡±

    The elderly prince¡¯s face turned black and white, and it took a long time before he could say a sentence: ¡°Of course, the society, the country, the land and the mountains are the most important!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very strange. Since you think that the country was better than the royal family, why do you object to my restructuring?¡± Li Rong said sternly, ¡°The previous empire was ruled by man, and the development of a country depends on the emperor¡¯s ability and cognitive level. You, if you think that my reformation was a great treason, then if there will be a foolish monarch who ignores the state and government, wantonly kills tyrants, or even subjugates monarchs, do you still think such rule of man was necessary?¡±

    ¡°There are too many such lessons in history, Prince If you are familiar with saints and sages, you will not understand this truth. But with the power in hand, who was willing to hand it over in person?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°On the other hand, only when the rule of man becomes the rule of law, when the country operates in an orderly system, and even when there was a stupefied ruler, we still have the authority to limit or even remove him. The people share, and such a country has the basis for long-term stability.¡±

    The prince opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say any reason for his opposition.

    The royal opposition has died down, and a month later, the Imperial Authority was methodically making changes.

    Soon, the aristocratic group that originally united to form a confrontation with the royal family began to disintegrate. The major families all made their own calculations and sacrificed their outstanding juniors, intending to compete for the highest prime minister.

    The small countries around the Milky Way are even more trembling. Politicians from various countries hold meetings overnight, inquiring non-stop about the trends of the empire, and predicting how the international situation will change in the future.

    However, no matter how many sophisticated calculation models they used or how many politicians tried to break their heads, no country could guess that the empire changed from a monarchy to a parliamentary constitutional monarchy just because Li Rong wanted to have sex.

    Two years later, the first prime minister was successfully elected, Li Rong officially handed over power, and the emperor became a symbol of honor.

    It was another summer night. After An Ji took a shower, he stood in front of Li Rong in a loose silk nightgown and said softly, ¡°Can you sleep?¡±

    ¡°Right now,¡± Li Rong raised his head, ¡°there is still a little work left. Not finished.¡±

    Five minutes later, Li Rong turned off his light brain and loosened his tie.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± An Ji sat on the chair beside him, looking at him with his right hand on his chin.

    ¡°Well,¡± Li Rong kissed the corner of An Ji¡¯s lips, then quickly got up and took off his suit, and said while walking to the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first, you can sleep first if you¡¯re sleepy.¡±

    An Ji didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at his back and was silent.

    Li Rong was halfway through taking a bath, when he suddenly found that the bathroom door was opened, and An Ji¡¯s tall figure appeared in the steaming mist.

    Li Rong: ¡°An Ji?¡±

    An Ji¡¯s voice sounded more nervous than usual: ¡°Have you finished washing?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Li Rong stopped the movement in his hand, and the white foam from the shower gel was in the shower. Sliding along his body, he asked, ¡°Did your stuff fall inside?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± An Ji said, suddenly pushed open the door and walked in.

    The bathroom was very spacious, but when An Ji came in, Li Rong still felt at a loss for a moment.

    Married for many years, An Ji has always taken a conservative attitude in this kind of thing. So now that the other party came in, what Li Rong thought of was not intimacy, but what happened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wash it.¡± An Ji took off his nightgown, his tone was calm, only his ears were lightly pink, ¡°I¡¯ll wash with you.¡±

    Li Rong was stunned, so surprised that he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    An Ji didn¡¯t back down, but stood on tiptoe and kissed his Adam¡¯s apple, and said in a low voice, ¡°I want it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The sound of water was so loud that Li Rong couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. He wiped a handful of water from his face and repeated, ¡°Baby, what did you just say?¡±

    An Ji looked up at him, the light outlined his bright eyes, the eyelashes were wet with water, and the wet clumps formed, and then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a child.¡±

    We want a child.

    Li Rong¡¯s pupils tightened suddenly, and his voice tightened: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    An Ji stood on tiptoe to seal his lips, replacing his answer with actual actions.

    The hot water fell on them with a rush, and An Ji galloped in the man¡¯s honey-colored skin, feeling all the joy and tremors that Li Rong brought him.

    An Ji never doubted Li Rong¡¯s love for him, but when Li Rong gave up the real power of the throne for him, he realized how deep this man¡¯s feelings for him were.

    He was not an emotional person, but he also wants to do his best to make Li Rong feel his love.

    A long time ago, Li Rong said half-jokingly and half-seriously that he wanted to make a child with him. This time, he finally made up his mind to get pregnant seriously.

    He handed over most of the work to his subordinates, and only made necessary decisions and judgments, and spent the rest of the time at home with Li Rong to raise children. It must be done twice a day, if you don¡¯t do it, you will be irresponsible.

    Unfortunately, two months later, his body still did not respond. Just when An Ji was about to go to the hospital for an examination, Li Rong finally spit out the truth.

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not your problem that you can¡¯t get pregnant.¡±

    An Ji: ¡°?¡±

    Li Rong: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that having a child will delay work?¡±

    An Ji shook his head: ¡°I did say it, but I want a child now, I can sacrifice some work progress for this.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to waste your time,¡± Li Rong held his hand and said word by word, ¡°Actually, I voted for an artificial womb project, and I have now entered the volunteer program. It will be commercialized in less than a year.¡±

    Li Rong paused, and finally said the key to the problem: ¡°So I did some contraceptive measures.¡±

    Artificial womb? Li Rong actually did this for him? In addition to being moved, An Ji seemed to feel that something was wrong.

    ¡°Wait, so all my efforts to prepare for pregnancy for so many days are all in vain?¡±

    ¡°How was that possible?¡± Li Rong was serious, ¡°We have changed positions countless times this month and unlocked countless places, don¡¯t you think? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    An Ji: ¡°¡­¡±

    Very good, you are gone.

    Now Li Rong didn¡¯t know that even if he was not the top leader of the country, he will repeat his life without sex for a long time in the future.

    The author has something to say: Thank you for your support. The full text was over. If you rate it, give it four stars. The next book will open ¡°I Can¡¯t Get Rid of the Actor¡± ~

    ¡°Une Rose- Frederic Malle¡± and ¡°Herm¨¨s Terre d¡¯Herm¨¨s¡± perfume samples are the source of inspiration for An Ji and Li Rong pheromones. I really love these two fragrances!

    M1zushi: Thank you guys for accompanying me throughout this journey. After 4 months we¡¯ve finished reading ARTOW ^^